Agam 39 Mahanishith Sutra Hindi Anuwad

Author(s): Dipratnasagar, Deepratnasagar
Publisher: Dipratnasagar, Deepratnasagar
Catalog link: https://jainqq.org/explore/034707/1

Page #1
namo namo nimmaladaMsaNassa bAla brahmacArI zrI neminAthAya namaH pUjya Ananda-kSamA-lalita-suzIla-sudharmasAgara-gurUbhyo nama: Agama-39 mahAnizItha AgamasUtra hindI anuvAda anuvAdaka evaM sampAdaka Agama dIvAkara muni dIparatnasAgarajI [ M.Com. M.Ed. Ph.D. zruta maharSi ] Agama hindI-anuvAda-zreNI puSpa-39

Page #2
Agama sUtra 39, chedasUtra-5, 'mahAnizItha' adhyayana/uddeza/sUtrAMka AgamasUtra-39- 'mahAnizItha' chedasUtra-6- hindI anuvAda kahAM kyA dekhe? | pRSTha krama krama viSaya viSaya zalyauddharaNa karmavipAka vivaraNa kuzIla lakSaNa kuzIla saMsargI navanItasAra gItArtha vihAra prAyazcitta sUtra 96 37 7 117 61 susaDha aNagAra kathA 135 muni dIparatnasAgara kRt (mahAnizItha) Agama sUtra-hindI anuvAda Page 2

Page #3
Agama sUtra 39, chedasUtra-5, 'mahAnizItha' adhyayana/uddeza/sUtrAMka 45 Agama vargIkaraNa sUtra krama krama Agama kA nAma Agama kA nAma sUtra 01 | AcAra aMgasUtra-1 / | sUtrakRt aMgasUtra-2 03 | sthAna aMgasUtra-3 / 04 | samavAya payannAsUtra-2 payannAsUtra-3 payannAsUtra-4 payannAsUtra-5 payannAsUtra-6 payannAsUtra-7 payannAsUtra-7 payannAsUtra-8 05 | bhagavatI 06 | jJAtAdharmakathA 25 / AturapratyAkhyAna 26 mahApratyAkhyAna 27 bhaktaparijJA 28 | taMdulavaicArika 29 / saMstAraka 30.1 gacchAcAra 30.2 candravedhyaka 31 |gaNividyA 32 devendrastava 33 / | vIrastava nizItha upAsakadazA aMgasUtra-4 aMgasUtra-5 aMgasUtra-6 / aMgasUtra-7 aMgasUtra-8 aMgasUtra-9 aMgasUtra-10 aMgasUtra-11 upAMgasUtra-1 upAMgasUtra-2 upAMgasUtra-3 08 aMtakRt dazA 09 anuttaropapAtikadazA praznavyAkaraNadazA 11 / vipAkazruta | aupapAtika rAjaprazciya jIvAjIvAbhigama payannAsUtra-9 34 12 35 bRhatkalpa 36 vyavahAra upAMgasUtra-4 38 upAgasUtra-5 upAMgasUtra-6 payannAsUtra-10 chedasUtra-1 chedasUtra-2 chedasUtra-3 chedasUtra-4 chedasUtra-5 chedasUtra-6 mUlasUtra-1 mUlasUtra-2 mUlasUtra-2 mUlasUtra-3 mUlasUtra-4 cUlikAsUtra-1 cUlikAsUtra-2 37 dazAzrutaskandha jItakalpa 39 mahAnizItha | Avazyaka 41.1 oghaniyukti 41.2 piMDaniyukti 42 | dazavaikAlika 40 upAMgasUtra-7 prajJApanA sUryaprajJapti 17 candraprajJapti 18 jaMbUdvIpaprajJapti nirayAvalikA 20 | kalpavataMsikA 21 puSpikA puSpacUlikA 23 | vRSNidazA 24 | catu:zaraNa 19 upAMgasUtra-8 upAMgasUtra-9 upAMgasUtra-10 upAMgasUtra-11 43 | uttarAdhyayana 44 / nandI 45 / anuyogadvAra upAMgasUtra-12 payannAsUtra-1 muni dIparatnasAgara kRt (mahAnizItha) Agama sUtra-hindI anuvAda Page 3

Page #4
Agama sUtra 39, chedasUtra-5, 'mahAnizItha' adhyayana/uddeza/sUtrAMka 13 muni dIparatnasAgarajI prakAzita sAhitya Agama sAhitya Agama sAhitya sAhitya nAma bUksa krama sAhitya nAma bUksa mUla Agama sAhitya: 1476 | Agama anya sAhitya:|-1- AgamasuttANi-mUlaM prin [49] -1-mArAma thAnuyoga 06 -2- AgamasuttANi-mUlaM Net [45]] -2- Agama saMbaMdhI sAhitya 02 -3-AgamamaJjUSA (mUla prata) [53] -3-RSibhASita sUtrANi 01 Agama anuvAda sAhitya:165 1-4- Agamiya sUktAvalI 01 -1- mAgamasUtra 44rAtI manuvAha [47] Agama sAhitya- kula pustaka 516 |-2-AgamasUtra hindI anuvAda Net: [47] -3- Aagam Sootra English Trans. [11] -4- AgamasUtra saTIka gujarAtI anuvAda -5- AgamasUtra hindI anuvAda prin [12] anya sAhitya:3 Agama vivecana sAhitya: 171 1tatvAbhyAsa sAhitya-1- AgamasUtra saTIkaM [46] 2 saMtrAlyAsa sAhitya 06 -2-AgamasUtrANi saTIkaM pratAkAra-17 [51]| 3 vyAkaraNa sAhitya 05 |-3- AgamasUtrANi saTIkaM pratAkAra-2 | [09] 4 vyAjyAna sAhitya 04 -4- Agama cUrNi sAhitya [09] 5 unalata sAhitya 09 |-5- savRttika AgamasUtrANi-1 [40] 6 vidha sAhitya 04 -6- savRttika AgamasUtrANi-2 [08] 7 mArAdhanA sAhitya 03 -7-sacUrNika AgamasuttANi | [08] 81BAhA 04 Agama koSa sAhitya: 14 | 54na sAhitya-1- Agama saddakoso [04] 10 tIrthara saMvitarzana 25 | -2- Agama kahAkoso [01] | 11 hI sAhitya 05 -3- Agama-sAgara-koSa: / [05] 12IparatnasAgaranA vadhuzodhanibaMdha -4-Agama-zabdAdi-saMgraha (prA-saM-gu) - [04]] Agama sivAyanuM sAhitya phUla pustaka 85 Agama anukrama sAhitya: -09 -1- mArAma viSayAnubha- (1) 02 | 1-Agama sAhitya (kula pustaka) | 516 -2- Agama viSayAnukrama (saTIka) 2-Agametara sAhitya (kula 085 -3- Agama sUtra-gAthA anukrama 03 dIparatnasAgarajI ke kula prakAzana | 601 - C muni dIparatnasAgaranuM sAhityakA 1 muni hIparatnasArnu Ama sAhitya [ yeds 516] tenAsa pAnA [98,300] 2 | bhuniTIparatnasAgaranuM sanya sAhitya [huta pust| 85] tenAla pAnA [09,270] | 3 bhumihIparatnasAgara saMlita tatvArthasUtra'nI viziSTa DVD tanA sA pAnA [27,930] | mabhAprAzanosa 01 + viziSTa DVD isa pAnA 1,35,5000 02 05 04 muni dIparatnasAgara kRt (mahAnizItha) Agama sUtra-hindI anuvAda Page 4

Page #5
adhyayana/uddeza/sUtrAMka Agama sUtra 39, chedasUtra-5, 'mahAnizItha' [39] mahAnizItha chedasUtra-6- hindI anuvAda adhyayana-1-zalyauddharaNa sUtra-1 tIrtha ko namaskAra ho, arahaMta bhagavaMta ko namaskAra ho / AyuSmAn bhagavaMta ke pAsa maiMne isa prakAra sunA hai ki, yahA~ jo kisI chadmastha kriyA meM vartate aise sAdhu yA sAdhvI ho vo-isa paramatattva aura sArabhUta cIja ko sAdhanevAle ati mahA artha garbhita, atizaya zreSTha, aise 'mahAnisIha'' zrutaskaMdha zruta ke mutAbika trividha (mana, vacana, kAyA) trividha (karaNa, karAvaNa, anumodana) sarva bhAva se aura aMtara-abhAvI zalyarahita hokara AtmA ke hita ke lie ati ghora, vIra, ugra, kaSTakArI tapa aura saMyama ke anuSThAna karane ke lie sarva pramAda ke Alambana sarvathA chor3akara sArA vakta rAta ko aura dina ko pramAda rahita satata khinnatA ke sivA, ananya, mahAzraddhA, saMvega aura vairAgamArga pAe hue, niyANArahita, bala-vIrya, puruSakAra aura parAkrama ko chipAe binA, glAni pAe binA, vosirAe-tyAga kie dehavAle, sunizcita ekAgra cittavAle hokara bArabAra tapa saMyama Adi anuSThAna meM ramaNatA karanI caahie| sUtra-2 lekina rAga, dveSa, moha, viSaya, kaSAya, jJAna Alambana ke nAma para honevAle kaIM pramAda, Rddhi, rasa, zAtA ina tInoM taraha ke gArava, raudradhyAna, ArttadhyAna, vikathA, mithyAtva, avirati (mana, vacana, kAyA ke) duSTayoga, anAyatana sevana, kuzIla Adi kA saMsarga, cugalI karanA, jhUThA Aropa lagAnA, kalaha karanA, jAti Adi ATha taraha se mada karanA, irSyA, abhimAna, krodha, mamatvabhAva, ahaMkAra aneka bheda meM vibhakta tAmasabhAva yukta hRdaya se hiMsA, corI, jhUTha, maithuna, parigraha kA Arambha, saMkalpa Adi azubha pariNAmavAle ghora, pracaMDa, mahAraudra, gAr3ha, cikane pApakarma-mala samAna lepa se khaMDita Azrava dvAra ko banda kie bagaira na honaa| yaha batAe hue Azrava meM sAdhu-sAdhvI ko pravRtta nahI honA cAhie / sUtra -3 (isa prakAra jaba sAdhu yA sAdhvI unake doSa jAne taba) eka pala, lava, muhUrta, A~kha kI palaka, ardha palaka, ardha palaka ke bhItara ke hisse jitanA kAla bhI zalya se rahita hai-vo isa prakAra haisUtra-4-6 jaba maiM sarva bhAva se upazAMta banUMgA aura phira sarva viSaya meM virakta banU~gA, rAga, dveSa aura moha kA tyAga karU~gA, taba saMvega pAnevAlA AtmA paraloka ke paMtha ko ekAgra mana se samyak taraha se soce, are ! maiM yahA~ mRtyu pAkara kahA~ jAUMgA ? maiMne kauna-sA dharma prApta kiyA hai ? mere kauna-se vrata-niyama haiM ? maiMne kauna-se tapa kA sevana kiyA hai ? maiMne kaisA zIla dhAraNa kiyA hai ? maiMne kyA dAna diyA hai ? sUtra-7-9 ki jisake prabhAva se maiM hIna, madhyama yA uttama kula meM svarga yA mAnava loka meM sukha aura samRddhi pA sakU~ ? yA viSAda karane se kyA phAyadA? AtmA ko maiM acchI taraha se jAnatA hU~, merA duzcaritra aura mere doSa evaM guNa hai vo saba maiM jAnatA hU~ / isa taraha ghora aMdhakAra se bharapUra aise pAtAla-narka meM hI maiM jAUMgA ki jahA~ lambe arase taka hajAroM duHkha mujhe sahane pdd'eNge| muni dIparatnasAgara kRt (mahAnizItha) Agama sUtra-hindI anuvAda Page 5

Page #6
Agama sUtra 39, chedasUtra-5, 'mahAnizItha' adhyayana/uddeza/sUtrAMka sUtra-10-11 isa taraha sarva jIva dharma-adharma, sukha-duHkha Adi jAnate haiM / gautama ! usameM kucha prANI aise hote haiM ki jo Atmahita karanevAle dharma kA sevana moha aura ajJAna kI kAraNa se nahIM karate / aura phira paraloka ke lie Atma hita rUpa aisA dharma yadi koI mAyA-daMbha se karegA to bhI usakA phAyadA mahasUsa nahIM kregaa| sUtra - 12-14 yaha AtmA merA hI hai / maiM mere AtmA ko yathArtha taraha se jAnatA hU~ / AtmA kI pratIti karanA duSkara hai| dharma bhI AtmasAkSI se hotA hai / jo jise hitakArI yA priya mAne vo use sundara pada para sthApana karate haiM / (kyoMki) zeranI apane krUra bacce ko bhI jyAdA priya mAnatI hai / jagata ke sarva jIva ''apanI taraha hI dUsare kI AtmA haiM', isa taraha soce binA AtmA ko anAtmA rUpa se kalpanA karate hue duSTa vacana, kAyA, mana se ceSTA sahita vyavahAra karatA hai / jaba vo AtmA nirdoSa kahalAtI hai / jo kaluSatA rahita hai / pakSapAta ko chor3a diyA hai| pApavAle aura kaluSita dila jisase kAphI dUra hue haiM / aura doSa samAna jAla se mukta hai| sUtra-15-16 parama arthayukta, tattva svarUpa meM siddha hae, sadbhuta cIja ko sAbita kara denevAle aise, vaise puruSoM ne kie anuSThAna dvArA vo (nirdoSa) AtmA khuda ko Anandita karatA hai| vaise AtmA meM uttamadharma hotA hai uttama tapa-saMpatti zIla cAritra hote haiM isalie vo uttama gati pAte haiN| sUtra - 17-18 he gautama ! kucha aise bhI prANI hote haiM ki jo itanI uttama kakSA taka pahu~ce ho, lekina phira bhI mana meM zalya rakhakara dharmAcaraNa karate haiM, lekina Atmahita nahIM samajha sakate / zalyasahita aisA jo kaSTadAyaka, ugra, ghora, vIra kakSA kA tapa devatAI hajAra sAla taka kare to bhI usakA vo tapa niSphala hotA hai ? sUtra-19 jisa zalya kI AlocanA nahIM hotI / niMdA yA gardA nahIM kI jAtI yA zAstrokta prAyazcitta nahIM kiyA jAtA / vo to zalya bhI pApa kahalAtA hai| sUtra-20 mAyA, daMbha, chala karane ke ucita nahIM hai / bar3e-gupta pApa karanA, ajayaNA anAcAra sevana karanA, mana meM zalya rakhanA, vo ATha karma kA saMgraha karavAtA hai / sUtra - 21-26 ___ asaMyama, adharma, zIla aura vrata rahitatA, kaSAya sahitatA, yoga kI azuddhi yaha sabhI sukRta puNya ko naSTa karanevAle aura pAra na pA sake vaisI durgati meM bhramaNa karanevAle ho aura phira zArIrika mAnasika duHkha pUrNa aMta rahita saMsAra meM ati ghora vyAkulatA bhugatanI par3e, kucha ko rUpa kI badasUratI mile, dAridrya, durbhagatA, hAhAkAra karavAnevAlI vedanA, parAbhAva pAnevAlA jIvita, nirdayatA, karuNAhIna, krUra, dayAhIna, nirlajjatA, gUDhahRdaya, vakratA, viparIta cittatA, rAga, dveSa, moha, ghanaghora mithyAtva, sanmArga kA nAza, apayaza prApti, AjJAbhaMga, abodhi, zalya-rahitapana yaha saba bhavobhava hote haiN| isa prakAra pApa zalya ke eka arthavAle kaIM paryAya btaae| sUtra-27-30 ___ eka bAra zalyavAlA hRdaya karanevAle ko dUsare kaIMbhava meM sarva aMga ora upAMga bAra-bAra zalya vedanAvAle hote haiM / vo zalya do tarIke kA batAyA hai / sUkSma aura bAdara / una donoM ke bhI tIna tIna prakAra haiM / ghora, ugra aura ugratara | ghora mAyA cAra taraha kI hai / jo ghora ugra mAnayukta ho aura mAyA, lobha aura krodhayukta bhI ho / usI taraha ugra aura ugratara ke bhI yaha cAra bheda samajhanA / sUkSma aura bAdara bheda-prabheda sahita ina zalya ko muni uddhAra karake muni dIparatnasAgara kRt (mahAnizItha) Agama sUtra-hindI anuvAda Page 6

Page #7
Agama sUtra 39, chedasUtra-5, 'mahAnizItha' adhyayana/uddeza/sUtrAMka jalda se nIkAla de / lekina palabhara bhI muni zalyavAlA na rahe / sUtra-31-32 jisa taraha sA~pa kA baccA choTA ho, sarasapa pramANa kevala agni thor3A ho aura jo cipaka jAe to bhI vinAza karatA hai / usakA sparza hone ke bAda viyoga nahIM kara sakate / usI taraha alpa yA alpatara pApa-zalya uddharela na ho to kAphI saMtApa denevAle aura kroDa bhava kI paramparA baDhAnevAle hote haiN| sUtra-33-37 he bhagavan ! duHkha se karake uddhara sake aisA aura phira duHkha denevAlA yaha pApazalya kisa taraha uddharanA vo bhI kucha loga nahIM jAnate / he gautama ! yaha pApazalya sarvathA jar3a se Ukher3anA kahA hai / cAhe kitanA bhI ati durghara zalya ho use sarva aMga upAMga sahita bhedanA batAyA hai / prathama samyagdarzana, dUsarA samyagjJAna, tIsarA samyakcAritra yaha tInoM jaba ekasamAna ikaTThe hoM, jIva jaba zalya kA kSetrIbhUta bane aura pApazalya ati gahana meM pahu~cA ho, dekha bhI na sakate ho, haDDiyA~ ho aura usake bhItara rahA ho, sarva aMga-upAMga meM pha~sA ho, bhItara aura bAhara ke hisse meM darda utpanna karatA ho vaise zalya ko jar3a se ukher3anA cAhie / sUtra-38-40 kriyA binA jJAna nirarthaka hai aura phira jJAna binA kriyA bhI saphala nahIM hotI / jisa taraha dekhanevAlA laMgar3A aura daur3anevAlA aMdhA dAvAnala meM jala mare / isalie he gautama ! donoM kA saMyoga ho to kArya kI siddhi ho / eka cakra yA pahiye se ratha nahIM calatA / jaba aMdhA aura laMgar3A donoM eka rUpa bane yAni laMgar3e ne rAstA dikhAyA aura aMdhA usa mutAbika calA to donoM dAvAnalavAle jaMgala ko pasAra karake icchita nagara meM nirvighna sahI salAmata pahu~ce / jJAna prakAza dete haiM, tapa AtmA kI zuddhi karate haiM, aura saMyama indriya aura mana ko Ar3e-Ter3he rAste para jAne se rokate haiN| isa tInoM kA yathArtha saMyoga ho to he gautama ! mokSa hotA hai| anyathA mokSa nahIM hotaa| sUtra - 41-42 ukta-usa kAraNa se niHzalya hokara, sarva zalya kA tyAga karake jo koI niHzalyapana se dharma kA sevana karate haiM, usakA saMyama saphala ginA hai / itanA hI nahIM lekina janma-janmAntara meM vipula saMpatti aura Rddhi pAkara paramparA se zAzvata sukha pAte haiN| sUtra-43-47 zalya yAni aticAra Adi doSa uddharane kI IcchAvAlI bhavyAtmA suprazasta-acche yogavAle zubha dina, acchI tithi-karaNa-muhUrta aura acche nakSatra aura balavAna candra kA yoga ho taba upavAsa yA AyaMbila tapa daza dina taka karake AThaso paMcamaMgala (mahAzrutaskaMdha) kA japa karanA cAhie / usa para aThuma-tIna upavAsa karake pAraNe AyaMbila karanA cAhie / pAraNe ke dina caitya-jinAlaya aura sAdhuoM ko vaMdana karanA / sarva taraha se AtmA ko krodha rahita aura kSamAvAlA banAnA / jo koI bhI duSTa vyavahAra kiyA ho una sabakA trividha mana, vacana aura kAyA se niHzalyabhAva se micchAmidukkaDam'' denA cAhie / sUtra-48-50 phira se caityAlaya meM jAkara vItarAga paramAtmA kI pratimA kI ekAgra bhaktipUrvaka hRdaya se haraeka kI vaMdanA -stavanA kare / caitya ko samyag vidhi sahita vaMdanA kara ke chaThTha bhakta tapa kara ke caityAlaya meM yaha zrutadevatA nAmaka vidyA kA lAkha pramANa japa kare / sarvabhAva se upazAnta honevAlA, ekAgracittavAlA, dRr3ha nizcayavAlA, upayogavAlA, DAmADola citta rahita, rAga-rati-arati se rahita banakara caityAlaya kI pavitra jagaha meM vidhivata japa kare / sUtra-51 (isa sUtra meM maMtrAkSara haiM / jisakA hindI anuvAda nahIM ho sakatA / jijJAsuoM ko hamArA AgamasuttANi muni dIparatnasAgara kRt (mahAnizItha) Agama sUtra-hindI anuvAda Page 7

Page #8
Agama sUtra 39, chedasUtra-5, 'mahAnizItha' adhyayana/uddeza/sUtrAMka bhAga-39 mahAnisIha pRSTha-5 dekhanA cAhie / ) sUtra - 52 siddhAMtione yaha vidyA sUtra-51 meM mUla ardhamAgadhI meM dI huI mahAvidyA lipI varNa se likhI hai / zAstra ke marma ko samajhA na ho, kuzIlavAlA ho unheM gItArtha zrutadhara ko yaha pravacana vidyA na denA yA prarUpanA nahIM cAhie / sUtra - 53-55 yaha zreSTha vidyA se sabhI tarIke se khuda ko abhimaMtrita karake usa kSamAvAn indriya kA damana karanevAle aura jitendriya so jAe niMda meM jo zubha yA azubha sapanA Ae use acchI taraha se avadhAraNa kare, yAda rakhe, vahA~ jisa taraha kA sapanA dekhA ho usake anusAra zubha yA azubha bane / yadi suMdara sapanA ho to yaha mahA paramArthatattvasArabhUta zalyoddhAra bane aisA smjhnaa| sUtra-56-57 isa taraha kI ATha mada ko aura loka ke agra hisse birAjamAna siddha ko stavatA ho vaise niHzalya hone kI abhilASAvAle AtmA ko zuddha AlocanA denA / apane pApa kI AlocanA karake, guru ke pAsa prakaTa karake zalyarahita bane / usake bAda bhI caitya aura sAdha ko vaMdana karake sAdha ko vidhivata khmaae| sUtra-58-62 ___pApazalya ko khamAkara phira se vidhivat deva-asUra sahita jagata ko Ananda dete hue nirmUlapana se zalya kA uddhAra karate haiM / usa mutAbika zalyarahita hokara sarva bhAva se phira se vidhi sahita caitya ko vAMde aura sAdharmika ko khamAe / khAsa karake jisake sAtha eka upAzraya vasati meM vAsa kiyA hai / jisake sAtha gA~va-gA~va vicaraNa kiyA ho, kaThina vacana se jinhoMne sAraNAdika preraNA dI ho, jina kisI ko bhI kArya avasara yA kArya binA kaThina, kar3e, niSThura vacana sunAe ho, usane bhI sAmane kucha pratyuttara diyA hai, vo zAyada jindA yA marA huA ho to use sarva bhAva se khamAe, yadi jindA ho to vahA~ jAkara vinaya se khamAe, mare hue ho to sAdhu sAkSI meM khmaae| sUtra-63-65 usa prakAra tIna bhuvana ko bhI bhAva se kSAmaNA karake mana, vacana, kAyA ke yoga se zuddha honevAlA vo nizcayapUrvaka isa prakAra ghoSita kare, ''maiM sarva jIva ko khamAtA hU~ / sarva jIva mujhe kSamA do / sarva jIva ke sAtha mujhe maitrI bhAva hai / kisI bhI jIva ke sAtha mujhe baira-bhAva nahIM / bhavobhava meM haraeka jIva ke sambandha meM AnevAlA maiM, mana, vacana, kAyA se sarvabhAva se sarva taraha se saba ko khamAtA huuN| sUtra -66 isa prakAra sthApanA, ghoSaNA karake caityavaMdanA kare, sAdhusAkSIpUrvaka guru kI bhI vidhivat kSamA yAcanA kare sUtra - 67-70 samyak taraha se guru bhagavaMta ko khamAkara apanI zakti anusAra jJAna kI mahimA kare / phira se vaMdana vidhi sahita vaMdana kare / paramArtha, tattvabhUta aura sAra samAna yaha zalyoddhAraNa kisa taraha karanA vo guru mukha se sUne / sUnakara usa mutAbika AlocanA kare, ki jisakI AlocanA karane se kevalajJAna utpanna ho| aise sandara bhAva meM rahe ho aura niHzalya AlocanA kI ho ki jisase AlocanA karate-karate vahIM kevala jJAna utpanna ho / he gautama ! vaise kucha mahAsattvazAlI mahApuruSa ke nAma batAte haiM ki jinhoMne bhAva se AlocanA karate-karate kevalajJAna utpanna kiyA / sUtra - 71-75 hA~, maiMne duSTa kAma kiyA, duSTa socA, hA~ maiMne jhUThI anumodanA kI, usa taraha saMvega se aura bhAva se muni dIparatnasAgara kRt (mahAnizItha) Agama sUtra-hindI anuvAda Page 8

Page #9
Agama sUtra 39, chedasUtra-5, 'mahAnizItha' adhyayana/uddeza/sUtrAMka AlocanA karanevAlA kevalajJAna pAe / iryAsamiti pUrvaka pA~va sthApana karate hue kevalI bane, muhapatti pratilekhana se kevalI bane, samyak taraha se prAyazcitta grahaNa karane se kevalI bane, 'hA-hA maiM pApI hU~" aisA vicarate hue kevalI bane / 'hA hA maiMne unmatta banakara unmArga kI prarUpaNA karake aise pazcAttApa karate hue kevalI bane / aNAgArarUpa meM kevalI bane, sAvadha yoga se sevana mata karanA'' - usa taraha se akhaMr3itazIla pAlana se kevalI bane, sarva taraha se zIla kA rakSaNa karate hue, kor3I-karor3a taraha se prAyazcitta karate hue bhI kevalI bane / sUtra - 76-78 zarIra kI malinatA sApha karane samAna niSpattikarma karate hue, na khujalAnevAle, A~kha kI palaka bhI na jhapakAte kevalI bane, do prahara taka eka bagala meM rahakara, maunavrata dhAraNa karake bhI kevalI bane, 'sAdhupana pAlane ke lie maiM samartha nahIM hU~ isalie anazana meM rahU~' aisA karate hue kevalI bane, navakAra ginate hue kevalI bane, 'maiM dhanya hU~ ki maiMne aisA zAsana pAyA, saba sAmagrI pAne ke bAda bhI maiM kevalI kyoM na huA ?'' aisI bhAvanA se kevalI bane / sUtra - 79-80 (jaba taka dRr3haprahArI kI taraha loga mujhe) pApa-zalyavAlA bole taba taka kAUssagga pAruMga nahIM usa taraha kevalI bane, calAyamAna kASTha-lakar3e para pA~va par3ane se soce ki are re ! ajayaNA hogI, jIva-virAdhanA hogI aisI bhAvanA se kevalI bane, zuddha pakSa meM prAyazcitta karU~ aisA kahane se kevalI bane / "hamArA jIvana caMcala hai|' - 'yaha mAnavatA anitya aura kSaNavinAzI hai| usa bhAva se kevalI bane / sUtra-81-83 AlocanA, niMdA, vaMdanA, ghora aura duSkara prAyazcitta sevana - lAkho upasarga sahana karane se kevalI bane, (caMdanabAlA kA hAtha dUra karane se jisa taraha kevalajJAna haA vaise) hAtha dUra karane se, nivAsasthAna karate, ardhakavala yAni kuragaDamuni kI taraha khAte-khAte, eka dAnA khAne samAna tapa prAyazcitta karane se dasa sAla ke bAda kevalI bne| prAyazcitta zurU karanevAle, arddhaprAyazcitta karanevAle kevalI, prAyazcitta pUrA karanevAlA, utkRSTa 108 ginatI meM RSabha Adi kI taraha kevala pAnevAle kevalI / sUtra-84-87 'zuddhi aura prAyazcitta binA jalda kevalI bane to kitanA acchA'' aisI bhAvanA karane se kevalI bane / "aba aisA prAyazcitta karU~ ki mujhe tapa AcaraNa na karane pdd'e| aisA vicarane se kevalI bane / 'prANa ke parityAga se bhI maiM jinezvara paramAtmA kI AjJA kA ullaMghana nahIM karU~gA usa taraha se kevalI bane / yaha merA zarIra bhinna hai aura AtmA bhinna hai / mujhe samyaktva huA hai / isa prakAra kI bhAvanA se kevala jJAna hotA hai| sUtra-88-90 anAdi kAla se AtmA se jur3e pApakarma ke maila ko maiM sApha kara dUM aisI bhAvanA se kevalajJAna hotA hai / aba pramAda se maiM koI anya AcaraNa nahIM karU~gA isa bhAvanA se kevalajJAna hotA hai / deha kA kSaya ho to mere zarIraAtmA ko nirjarA ho, saMyama hI zarIra kA niSkalaMka sAra hai / aisI bhAvanA se kevalI bane / mana se bhI zIla kA khaMDana ho to mujhe prANadhAraNa nahIM karanA aura phira vacana aura kAyA se meM zIla kA rakSaNa karU~gA aisI bhAvanA se kevalI bne| .......(isa taraha se kauna-kauna sI avasthA meM kevalajJAna huA vo batAyA) sUtra - 91-95 usa prakAra anAdi kAla se bhramaNa karate hue bhramaNa karake munipana pAyA / kucha bhava meM kucha AlocanA saphala haI / he gautama ! kisI bhava meM prAyazcitta citta kI zuddhi karanevAlA banA, kSamA rakhanevAlA, indriya kA damana karanevAlA, saMtoSI, indriya ko jItanevAlA, satyabhASI, cha kAya jIva ke samArambha se trividha se viramita, tIna daMDamana, vacana kAyA daMDa se viramita strI ke sAtha bhI bAta na karanevAlA, strI ke aMga-upAMga ko na dekhanevAlA, zarIra muni dIparatnasAgara kRt (mahAnizItha) Agama sUtra-hindI anuvAda Page 9

Page #10
zarakata Agama sUtra 39, chedasUtra-5, 'mahAnizItha' adhyayana/uddeza/sUtrAMka kI mamatA na ho, apratibaddha vihArI yAni vihAra ke kSetrakAla yA vyakti ke lie rAga na ho, mahA-sArA AzayavAlA strI ke garbhavAsa meM rahane se bhayabhIta, saMsAra ke kaIM duHkha aura bhaya se trasta isa taraha ke bhAva se (guru samakSa apane doSa prakaTa karane AnevAlA) Alocaka ko AlocanA denA / Alocaka ne (bhI) guru ko diyA prAyazcitta karanA - jisa krama se doSa sevana kiyA ho usa krama se prAyazcitta karanA caahie| sUtra - 96-98 AlocanA karanevAle ko mAyA daMbha-zalya se koI AlocanA nahIM karanI caahie| usa taraha kI AlocanA se saMsAra kI vRddhi hotI hai / anAdi anantakAla se apane karma se durmativAle AtmA ne kaI vikalpa samAna kallolavAle saMsAra samudra meM AlocanA karane ke bAda bhI adhogati pAnevAle ke nAma batAUM use sUna ki jo AlocanA sahita prAyazcitta pAe hue aura bhAva doSa se kaluSita cittavAle hue haiN| sUtra-99-102 zalya sahita AlocanA-prAyazcitta karake pApakarma karanevAle narAdhama, ghora ati duHkha se saha sake vaise ati duHsaha duHkha sahate hue vahA~ rahate haiM / bhArI asaMyama sevana karanevAlA aura sAdhu ko napharata karanevAlA, dRSTa aura vANI viSaya se zIla rahita aura mana se bhI kuzIlavAle, sUkSma viSaya kI AlocanA karanevAle, ''dUsaroM ne aisA kiyA usakA kyA prAyazcitta ?'' aisA pUchakara khuda prAyazcitta kare thor3I-thor3I AlocanA kare, thor3I bhI AlocanA na kare, jisane doSa sevana nahIM kiyA usakI yA logoM ke raMjana ke lie dUsaroM ke sAmane AlocanA kare, 'maiM prAyazcitta nahIM karU~gA'' vaise socakara yA chalapUrvaka AlocanA kare / sUtra- 103-105 mAyA, daMbha aura prapaMca se pUrve kie gae tapa aura AcaraNa kI bAteM kare, mujhe koI bhI prAyazcitta nahIM lagatA aisA kahe yA kie hue doSa prakaTa na kare, pAsa meM kie doSa prakaTa kare, choTe-choTe prAyazcitta mA~ge, hama aisI ceSTA pravRtti karate haiM ki AlocanA lene kA avakAza nahIM rahatA / aisA kaheM ki zubha baMdha ho vaisI AlocanA mA~ge / maiM bar3A prAyazcitta karane ke lie azakta huuN| agara mujhe glAna-bImAra kI sevA karanI hai aisA kahakara usake Alambana se prAyazcitta na kare AlocanA karanevAlA sAdhu sUnA-anasUnA kare / sUtra - 106-108 tuSTi karanevAle chUTe-chUTe prAyazcitta maiM nahIM karU~gA, logoM ko khuza karane ke lie jihvA se prAyazcitta nahIM karU~gA aisA kahakara prAyazcitta na kare / prAyazcitta apanAne ke bAda lambe arase ke bAda usameM praveza kare - arthAt AcaraNa kare yA prAyazcitta kabUla karane ke bAda anyathA - alaga hI kucha kare / nirdayatA se bAra-bAra mahApApa kA AcaraNa kare / kaMdarpa yAni kAmadeva viSayaka abhimAna - ''cAhe kitanA bhI prAyazcitta de to bhI maiM karane ke lie samartha hU~ aisA garva kare / aura phira jayaNA rahita sevana kare to sUnA-anasUnA karake prAyazcitta kare / sUtra - 109-113 kitAba meM dekhakara vahA~ batAyA huA prAyazcitta kare, apanI mati kalpanA se prAyazcitta kare / pUrva AlocanA kI ho usa mutAbika prAyazcitta kara le / jAtimada, kulamada, jAtikula ubhayamada, zrutamada, lAbhamada, aizvaryamada, tapa mada, paMr3itAI kA mada, satkAra mada Adi meM lubdha bane / gArava se uttejita hokara (AlocanA kare) maiM apUjya huuN| ekAkI hU~ aisA soce / maiM mahApApI hU~ aisI kaluSitatA se AlocanA kare / dUsaroM ke dvArA yA avinaya se AlocanA kare / avidhi se AlocanA kare / isa prakAra kahe gae yA anya vaise hI duSTa bhAva se AlocanA kare / sUtra - 114-116 he gautama ! anAdi ananta kAla se bhAva-doSa sevana karanevAle AtmA ko duHkha denevAle sAdhu nIce bhItara sAtavIM naraka bhUmi taka gae haiM / he gautama ! anAdi ananta aise saMsAra meM hI sAdhu zalya rahita hote haiM / vo apane muni dIparatnasAgara kRt (mahAnizItha) Agama sUtra-hindI anuvAda Page 10

Page #11
Agama sUtra 39, chedasUtra-5, 'mahAnizItha' adhyayana/uddeza/sUtrAMka bhAva-doSa samAna virasa-kaTu phala bhugatate haiM / abhI bhI-zalya se zalyita honevAle vo bhAvi meM bhI anantakAla taka virasa kaTu phala bhugatate raheMge / isalie muni ko jarA bhI zalya dhAraNa nahIM karanA caahie| sUtra-117 he gautama ! zramaNI kI koI ginatI nahIM jo kaluSitatA rahita, zalyarahita, vizuddha, zuddha, nirmala, vimala mAnasavAlI hokara, abhyaMtara vizodhi se AlocanA karake sApha aticAra Adi sarva bhAvazalya ko yathArtha tapokarma sevana karake, prAyazcitta pUrI taraha AcaraNa karake, pApa karma ke mala ke lepa samAna kalaMka dhokara-sApha karake utpanna kie divya-uttama kevalajJAnavAlI, mahAnubhAga, mahAyazA, mahAsattva, saMpannA, sugrahita, nAmadhArI, ananta uttama sukhayukta mokSa pAI huI haiN| sUtra - 118-120 he gautama ! puNyabhAgI aisI kucha sAdhvI ke nAma kahate haiM ki jo AlocanA karate hue kevalajJAna pAe hue haiN| are re ! maiM pApakarma karanevAlI pApINI-pApamatI vAlI huuN| sacamuca pApINI meM bhI adhika pApa karanevAlI, are re ! maiMne kAphI duSTa cintavana kiyA, kyoMki isa janma meM mujhe strIbhAva paidA huA to bhI aba ghora, vIra, ugra kaSTa dAyaka tapa saMyama dhAraNa kruuNgii| sUtra - 121-125 anantI pAparAzi ikaTThI ho taba pApakarma ke phala samAna zuddha strIpana milatA hai / aba strIpana ke ucita ikaTe hae pApakarma ke samaha ko aise patale karU~ki jisase strI na bana aura kevalajJAna pAUM / najara se bhI aba zIyala khaMDana nahIM karU~gI, aba maiM zramaNa-kevalI banU~gI / are re ! pUrve mana se bhI maiMne koI AhaTTa-dohaTTa ati duSTa socA hogA / usakI AlocanA karake maiM jalda usakI zuddhi karU~gI aura zramaNI-kevalI banU~gI / merA rUpa-lAvaNya dekhakara aura kAnti, teja, zobhA dekhakara koI mAnava samAna titalI adhama hokara kSaya na ho usake lie anazana nAkara maiM zramaNIpana meM kevalI bnuuNgii| aba nizcaya se vAyarA ke alAvA kisI dUsare kA sparza nahIM kruuNgii| sUtra - 126-129 aba cha kAya jIva kA Arambha-samArambha nahIM kruuNgii| zramaNI-kevalI banU~gI / mere deha, kamara, stana, jA~gha, gupta sthAna ke bhItara kA hissA, nAbhi, jaghanAntara hissA Adi sarvAMga aise gopana karU~gI ki vo jagaha mA~ ko bhI nahIM batAUMgI / aisI bhAvanA se sAdhvI kevalI bane / aneka kror3a bhavAntara maiMne kie, garbhAvAsa kI paramparA karate vakta maiMne kisI taraha se pApa-karma kA kSaya karanevAlA jJAna aura cAritrayukta sundara manuSyatA pAI hai| aba pala-pala sarva bhAvazalya kI AlocanA-niMdA karU~gI / dUsarI bAra vaise pApa na karane kI bhAvanA se prAyazcitta anuSThAna kruuNgii| sUtra - 130-132 jise karane se prAyazcitta ho vaise mana, vacana, kAyA ke kArya, pRthvI, pAnI, agni, vAyu, vanaspatikAya aura bIjakAya kA samArambha, do-tIna, cAra-pA~ca indriyavAle jIva kA samArambha yAni hatyA nahIM karU~gI, jhUTha nahIM bolUMgI, dhUla aura bhasma bhI na die hae grahaNa nahIM karU~gI, sapane meM bhI mana se maithuna kI prArthanA nahIM karU~gI, parigraha nahIM karU~gI jisase mUla guNa uttara-guNa kI skhalanA na ho| sUtra - 133-136 mada, bhaya, kaSAya, mana, vacana, kAyA samAna tIna daMr3a, una sabase rahita hokara gupti aura samiti meM ramaNa karU~gI aura indriyajaya karU~gI, aThAraha hajAra zIlAMgose yukta zarIravAlI bana~gI, svAdhyAya-dhyAna aura yoga meM ramaNatA karU~gI / aisI zramaNI kevalI banU~gI / tIna loka kA rakSaNa karane meM samartha staMbha samAna dharma tIrthaMkara ne jo liMgacihna dhAraNa kiyA hai use dhAraNa karanevAlI maiM zAyada yaMtra meM pIsakara mere zarIra ke bIca meM se do khaMDa kie muni dIparatnasAgara kRt (mahAnizItha) Agama sUtra-hindI anuvAda Page 11

Page #12
Agama sUtra 39, chedasUtra-5, 'mahAnizItha' adhyayana/uddeza/sUtrAMka jAe, mujhe phAr3a yA cIra de / bhar3abhar3a agni meM pheMkA jAe, mastaka chedana kiyA jAe to bhI maiMne grahaNa kie niyamavrata kA bhaMga yA zIla aura cAritra kA eka janma khAtira bhI mana se bhI khaMDana nahIM karU~gA aisI zramaNI hokara kevalI banU~gI sUtra - 137-139 gadhe, UMTa, kUtte Adi jAtivAle bhava meM rAgavAlI hokara maiMne kAphI bhramaNa kiyA / anantA bhava meM aura bhavAntara meM na karanelAyaka karma kie / aba pravrajyA meM praveza karake bhI yadi vaise duSTa karma karU~ to phira ghoraaMdhakAravAlI pAtAla pRthvI meM se mujhe nIkalane kA avakAza milanA hI muzkila ho / aisA sundara mAnavajanma rAga dRSTi se viSaya meM pasAra kie jAe to kaIM duHkha kA bhAjana hotA hai| sUtra-140-144 mAnavabhava anitya hai, pala meM vinAza pAne ke svabhAvavAlA, kaIM pApa-daMDa aura doSa ke mizraNavAlA hai| usameM maiM samagra tIna loka jisakI niMdA kare vaise strI banakara utpanna haI, lekina phIra bhI vighna aura aMtarAya rahita aise dharma ko pAkara aba pApa-doSa se kisI bhI taraha usa dharma kA virAdhana nahIM karU~gI aba zRMgAra, rAga, vikArayukta, abhilASA kI ceSTA nahIM karU~gI, dharmopadezaka ko chor3akara kisI bhI puruSa kI ora prazAnta najara se bhI nahIM dekhuugii| usake sAtha AlApa saMlApa bhI nahIM karU~gI, na batA sake usa taraha kA mahApApa karake usase utpanna hue zalya kI jisa prakAra AlocanA dI hogI usa prakAra pAlana karU~gI / aisI bhAvanA rakhakara zramaNI-kevalI bnuuNgii| sUtra - 145-148 usa prakAra zuddha AlocanA dekara-(pAkara) ananta zramaNI niHzalya hokara, anAdi kAla meM he gautama ! kevalajJAna pAkara siddhi pAkara, kSamAvatI-indriya kA damana karanevAlI saMtoSakara-indriya ko jItanevAlI satyabhASI -trividha se cha kAya ke samArambha se viramita tIna daMr3a ke Azrava ko rokanevAlI - puruSakathA aura saMga kI tyAgIpuruSa ke sAtha saMlApa aura aMgopAMga dekhane se viramita-apane zarIra kI mamatA rahita mahAyazavAlI-dravyakSetra kAla bhAva prati apratibaddha yAni rAgarahita, auratapana, garbhAvasthA aura bhavabhramaNa se bhayabhIta isa taraha kI bhAvanAvAlI (sAdhvIoM ko) AlocanA denaa| sUtra-149-151 jisa taraha isa zramaNIoM ne prAyazcitta kiyA usa taraha se prAyazcitta karanA, lekina kisI ko bhI mAyA yA daMbha se AloyaNA nahIM karanA cAhie kyoMki aisA karane se pApakarma kI vRddhi hotI hai, anAdi ananta kAla se mAyA-daMbha-kapaTa doSa se AlocanA karake zalyavAlI banI huI sAdhvI, hukUma uThAnA par3e jaisA sevakapana pAkara paramparA se chaThI nArakI meM gaI hai| sUtra - 152-153 kucha sAdhvI ke nAma kahatA hU~ use samajha-mAna ki jinhoMne AlocanA kI hai / lekina (mAyA-kapaTa samAna) bhAva-doSa kA sevana karane se viziSTa taraha se pApakarmamala se usakA saMyama aura zIla ke aMga kharar3Aye hae haiM / usa niHzalyapana kI prazaMsA kI hai jo palabhara bhI paramabhAva vizuddhi rahita na ho / sUtra - 154-155 isalie he gautama ! kucha strIyoM ko ati nirmala, citta-vizuddhi bhavAntara meM bhI nahIM hotI ki jisase vo niHzalya bhAva pA sake, kucha zramaNI chaThU-aThuma, cAra upavAsa, pA~ca upavAsa isa taraha bArabAra upavAsa se zarIra sUkhA dete haiM to bhI sarAga bhAva kI AlocanA karatI nahIM-chor3atI nhiiN| sUtra-156-157 aneka prakAra ke vikalpa dekara kallola zreNI taraMga meM avagAhana karanevAle duHkha se karake avagAha kiyA muni dIparatnasAgara kRt (mahAnizItha) Agama sUtra-hindI anuvAda Page 12

Page #13
Agama sUtra 39, chedasUtra-5, 'mahAnizItha' adhyayana/uddeza/sUtrAMka jAe, pArasa pA sake vaise mana samAna sAgara meM vicaranevAle ko jAnanA nAmumakIna hai / jisake citta svAdhIna nahIM vo AlocanA kisa taraha de (le) sake? aise zalyavAle kA zalya jo uddharate haiM vo pala-pala vaMdanIya haiN| sUtra - 158-160 sneha-rAga rahitapana se, vAtsalyabhAva se, dharmadhyAna meM ullasita karanevAle, zIla ke aMga aura uttama guNa sthAnaka ko dhAraNa karanevAlA strI aura dUsare kaIM baMdhana se mukta, gRha, strI Adi ko kaidakhAnA mAnanevAle, suvizuddha ati nirmala cittayukta aura jo zalyarahita kare vo mahAyazavAlA puruSa darzana karane ke yogya, vaMdanIya aura uttama aise vo devendra ko bhI pUjanIya hai / kRtArthI saMsArika sarva cIja kA anAdara karake jo uttara aise virati sthAna ko dhAraNa karatA hai / vo darzanIya-pUjanIya hai| sUtra-161-163 (jisa sAdhvIoM ne zalya kI AlocanA nahIM kI vo kisa taraha se saMsAra ke kaTa phala pAtI hai ye batAte haiN|) maiM AlocanA nahIM karU~gI, kisa lie karU~? yA sAdhvI thor3I AlocanA kare, kaIM doSa na kare, sAdhvIoM ne jo doSa dekhe ho vo hI doSa kahe, maiM to niravadya-niSpApa se - kahanevAlI hU~, jJAnAdika Alambana ke lie doSa sevana karanA par3e usameM kyA AlocanA karanA ? pramAda kI kSamApanA mA~ga lenevAlI zramaNI, pApa karanevAlI zramaNI, balazakti nahIM hai aisI bAteM karanevAlI zramaNI, lokaviruddha kathA karanevAlI zramaNI, "dUsaroM ne aisA pApa kiyA hai use kitanI AlocanA hai| aisA kahakara khuda kI AlocanA lenevAlI, kisI ke pAsa vaise doSa kA prAyazcitta sUnA ho usa mutAbika kare lekina apane doSa kA nivedana na kare aura jAti Adi ATha taraha se zaMkita huI zramaNI (isa taraha zuddha AlocanA na le) sUtra- 164-165 jhUTha bolane ke bAda pakar3e jAne ke bhaya se AlocanA na le, rasa Rddhi zAtA gArava se dUSita huI ho aura phira isa taraha ke kaIM bhAva doSa ke AdhIna, pApazalya se bharI aisI zramaNI anantA saMkhyA pramANa aura anantAkAla se huI haiM / vo anantI zramaNI kaIM duHkhavAle sthAna meM gaI huI haiN| sUtra - 166-167 anantI zramaNI jo anAdi zalya se zalyita huI hai / vo bhAvadoSa rUpa kevala eka hI zalya se upArjita kie ghora, ugra-ugratara aise phala ke kaTu phala ke virasa rasa kI vedanA bhugatate hue Aja bhI naraka meM rahI hai aura abhI bhAvi meM bhI anantA kAla taka vaisI zalya se upArjana kie kaTu phala kA ahasAsa karegI / isalie zramaNIoM ko palabhara ke lie bhI sUkSma se sUkSma zalya bhI dhAraNa nahIM karanA caahie| sUtra - 168-169 dhaga dhaga aise zabda se prajvalita jvAlA paMkti se Akula mahAbhayAnaka bhArita mahAagni meM zarIra saralatA se jalatA hai / aMgAra ke r3haga meM eka DUbakI lagA ke phira jala meM, usameM se sthala meM, usameM se zarIra phira se nadI meM jAe aise duHkha bhUgate ki usase to maranA acchA lge| sUtra-170-171 paramAdhAmI deva zastra se nArakI jIva ke zarIra ke choTe-choTe TukaDe kara de, hamezA use salukAI se agni meM home, sakhta, tIkSNa karavata se zarIra phAr3akara usameM lUNa-usa-sAjIkhAra bhare isase apane zarIra ko ati zuSka kara de to bhI jIne taka apane zalya ko utArane ke lie samartha nahIM ho sktaa| sUtra - 172-173 java-khAra, haldI Adi se apanA zarIra lIMpakara mRtaHprAya karanA sarala hai / apane hAthoM se mastaka chedana karake rakhanA sarala hai / lekina aisA saMyama tapa karanA duSkara hai, ki jisase niHzalya banA jAe / muni dIparatnasAgara kRt (mahAnizItha) Agama sUtra-hindI anuvAda Page 13

Page #14
Agama sUtra 39, chedasUtra-5, 'mahAnizItha' adhyayana/uddeza/sUtrAMka sUtra- 174-177 apane zalya se duHkhI, mAyA aura daMbha se kie gae zalya-pApa chipAnevAlA vo apane zalya prakaTa karane ke lie samartha nahIM ho sakatA / zAyada koI rAjA duzcaritra pUche to sarvasva aura deha dene kA maMjUra ho / lekina apanA duzcaritra kahane ke lie samartha nahIM ho sakatA / zAyada rAjA kahe ki tumheM samagra pRthvI de dUM lekina tuma apanA duzcaritra prakaTa karo / to bhI koI apanA duzcaritra kahane ke lie taiyAra na ho / usa vakta pRthvI ko bhI tRNa samAna mAne-lekina apanA duzcaritra na kahe / rAjA kahe ki terA jIvana kATa detA hU~ isalie tumhArA duzcaritra kaho / taba prANa kA kSaya ho to bhI apanA duzcaritra nahIM kahate / sarvasva haraNa hotA hai, rAjya yA prANa jAe to bhI koI apanA duzcaritra nahIM kahate / maiM bhI zAyada pAtAla-naraka meM jAUMgA lekina merA duzcaritra nahIM khNgaa| sUtra - 178-179 jo pApI-adhama buddhivAle eka janma kA pApa chipAnevAle puruSa ho vo sva duzcaritra gopate haiM / vo mahApuruSa nahIM kahalAte / caritra meM satpuruSa use kahA hai ki jo zalya rahita tapa karane meM lIna ho / sUtra - 180-183 AtmA khuda pApa-zalya karane kI IcchAvAlA na ho aura ardhanimiSa A~kha ke palaka se bhI AdhA vakta jitane kAla meM ananta guNa pApabhAra se tUTa jAe to nirdabha aura mAyArahita kA dhyAna, svAdhyAya, ghora tapa aura saMyama se vo apane pApa kA usI vakta uddhAra kara sakate haiM / niHzalyapana se AlocanA karake, niMdA karake, guru sAkSI se gardA karake usa taraha kA dRr3ha prAyazcitta kare jisase zalya kA anta A jAe / dUsare janma meM pUrI taraha upArjana kie aura AtmA meM dRr3ha hokara kSetrIbhUta hue, lekina palaka yA ardha palaka meM kSaNa-muhUrta yA janma pUrA hone taka jarura pApazalya kA anta karanevAlA hotA hai| sUtra - 184-185 vo vAkaI subhaTa hai, puruSa hai, tapasvI hai, paMr3ita hai, kSamAvAlA hai, indriya ko vaza meM karanevAlA, saMtoSI hai| usakA jIvana saphala hai / vo zUravIra hai, tArIpha karane ke lAyaka hai / pala-pala darzana ke lAyaka hai ki jisane zuddha AlocanA karane ke lie taiyAra hokara apane aparAdha guru ke pAsa prakaTa karake apane duzcaritra ko sApha batAyA hai| sUtra- 186-189 he gautama ! jagata meM kucha aise prANI-jIva hote haiM, jo ardhazalya kA uddhAra kare aura mAyA, lajjA, bhaya, moha ke kAraNa se mRSAvAda karake ardhazalya mana meM rakhe / hIna sattvavAle aise unako usase bar3A duHkha hotA hai| ajJAna doSa se unake citta meM zalya na uddharane ke kAraNa se bhAvi meM jarura duHkhI hogA aisA nahIM socate / jisa taraha kisI ke zarIra meM eka yA do dhAravAlA zalya-kA~TA Adi ghUsane ke bAda use bAhara na nIkAle to vo zalya eka janma meM, eka sthAna meM rahakara darda de yA vo mA~sa samAna bana jAe / lekina yadi pApazalya AtmA meM ghUsa jAe to, jisa taraha asaMkhya dhAravAlA vajra parvata ko bhedatA hai usI taraha yaha zalya asaMkhyAta bhava taka sarvAMga ko bhedatA hai sUtra-190-192 he gautama ! aise bhI kucha jIva hote haiM jo lAkha bhava taka svAdhyAya-dhyAna-yoga se aura phira ghora tapa aura saMyama se, zalya uddhAra kara ke duHkha aura kleza se mukta hue phira se dugune-tIgune pramAda ke kAraNa se zalya se pUrNa hotA hai / phira kaIM janmAntara bAda tapa se jalA denevAlA karmavAlA zalyoddhAra karane ke lie sAmarthya pA sakatA hai| sUtra-193-196 usa prakAra phira se bhI zalyoddhAra karane kI sAmagrI kisI bhI taraha pAkara, jo koI pramAda ke vaza meM hotA hai vo bhavobhava ke kalyANa prApti ke sarva sAdhana hara taraha se hAra jAtA hai / pramAdarUpI cora kalyANa kI samRddhi la~Ta letA hai / he gautama ! aisI bhI kucha jIva hote haiM ki jo pramAda ke AdhIna hokara ghora tapa kA sevana karane ke muni dIparatnasAgara kRt (mahAnizItha) Agama sUtra-hindI anuvAda Page 14

Page #15
Agama sUtra 39, chedasUtra-5, 'mahAnizItha' adhyayana/uddeza/sUtrAMka bAvajUda bhI sarva taraha se apanA zalya chipAte haiM / lekina vo yaha nahIM jAnate ki yaha zalya usane kisase chipAyA? kyoMki pA~ca lokapAla, apanI AtmA aura pA~ca indriya se kucha bhI gupta nahIM hai / sura aura asura sahita isa jagata meM pA~ca bar3e lokapAla AtmA aura pA~ca indriya una gyAraha se kucha bhI gupta nahIM hai| sUtra - 197 he gautama ! cAra gati samAna saMsAra meM magajala samAna saMsAra ke sukha se Thagita, bhAva doSa samAna zalya se dhokhA khAtA hai aura saMsAra meM cAroM gati meM ghUmatA hai| sUtra - 198-200 __ itanA vistAra se kahA samajhakara dRr3ha nizcaya aura dila se dhIraja rakhanI cAhie / aura phira mahA uttama satva samAna bhAle se mAyA rAkSasI ko bhedanA cAhie / kaIM sarala bhAva se kaI taraha mAyA ko nirmathana-vinAza karake vinaya Adi aMkuza se phira mAna gajendra ko vaza meM kare, mArdava-saralatA samAna musala-sA~bila se seMkaDo viSayoM ko cUrNa kara denA aura krodha-lAbha Adi magara-matsya ko dUra se lar3ate hue dekhakara usakI niMdA kre| sUtra - 201-205 nigraha na kiyA huA krodha aura mAna, vRddhi pAnevAle mAyA aura lobha aise cAra samagra kaSAya atizaya duHkha se karake uddhara na sake vaise zalya AtmA meM praveza kare taba kSamA se-upazama se krodha ko hara le, namratA se mAna ko jIta le, saralatA se mAyA ko aura saMtoSa ke lobha ko jItanA isa prakAra kaSAya jItakara jisane sAta bhayasthAna aura ATha madasthAna kA tyAga kiyA hai, vo guru ke pAsa zuddha AlocanA grahaNa karane ke lie taiyAra ho / jisa prakAra doSa, aticAra, zalya lage ho usa mutAbika apanA sarva duzcaritra zaMkA rahita, kSobha rakhe binA, guru se nirbhaya hokara nivedana kare / bhUta-preta ne gherA ho yA bacce kI taraha ati saralatA se bole vaise guru sanmukha jisa mutAbika zalyapApa haA ho usa prakAra saba yathArtha nivedana kare-AlocanA kre| sUtra - 206-207 pAtAla meM praveza karake, pAnI ke bhItara jAkara, ghara ke bhItara gupta jagaha meM, rAta ko yA aMdhere meM yA mA~ ke sAtha bhI jo kiyA ho vo saba aura usake alAvA bhI anya ke sAtha apane duSkRtya eka bAra yA bAra-bAra jo kucha kie ho vo saba guru samakSa yathArtha kahakara batAnA jisase pApa kA kSaya ho / sUtra- 208 guru mahArAja bhI use tIrthaMkara paramAtmA kI AjJA ke anusAra prAyazcitta kahe, jisase zalyarahita hokara asaMyama kA parihAra kre| sUtra- 209-210 asaMyama pApa kahalAtA hai aura vo kaIM taraha se batAyA hai / vo isa prakAra - hiMsA, jhUTha, corI, maithuna, parigraha / zabda, rUpa, rasa, gaMdha, sparza aise pA~ca indriya ke viSaya, krodha, mAna, mAyA, lobha vo cAra kaSAya, mana, vacana, kAyA aise tIna daMr3a / ina pApa kA tyAga kie binA niHzalya nahIM ho sktaa| sUtra-211 pRthvI-apa-teU, vAyu vanaspati ye pA~ca sthAvara, chaThe trasa jIva yA nava-daza athavA caudaha bheda se jIva / yA kAyA ke vividha bheda se batAte kaI taraha ke jIva ke hiMsA (ke pApa kI AlocanA kare / ) sUtra - 212 hitopadeza chor3akara sarvottama aura pAramArthika tattvabhUta dharma kA mRSAvacana kaIM taraha kA hai usa mRSArUpa sarva zalya (kI AlocanA kare / ) muni dIparatnasAgara kRt (mahAnizItha) Agama sUtra-hindI anuvAda Page 15

Page #16
Agama sUtra 39, chedasUtra-5, 'mahAnizItha' adhyayana/uddeza/sUtrAMka sUtra-213 udgama utpAdanA eSaNA bhedarUpa AhAra pAnI Adi ke bayAlIsa aura pA~ca mAMDalI ke doSa se dUSita aise jo bhAjana-pAtra upakaraNa pAnI-AhAra aura phira yaha saba nau koTI- (mana, vacana, kAyA se karaNa, karAvaNa, anumodana) se azuddha ho to usakA bhogavaTA kare to corI kA doSa lage / (usakI AlocanA kare / ) sUtra-214-215 divyakAma, ratisukha yadi mana, vacana, kAyA se kare, karavAe, anumodanA kare, aise trividha-trividha se ratisukha pAe yA audArika ratisukha pAe yA audArika ratisukha mana se bhI cintavana kare to use a-brahmacArI maano| brahmacarya kI nau taraha kI gupti kI jo koI sAdhu yA sAdhvI virAdhanA kare yA rAgavAlI dRSTi kare to vo brahmacarya kA pApazalya pAtI hai / (usakI AlocanA karanA / ) sUtra-216 gaNa ke pramANa se jyAdA dharma-upakAraNa kA saMgraha kare, vo parigraha hai| sUtra - 217-218 kaSAya sahita krUra bhAva se jo kalUSita bhASA bole, pApavAle doSayukta vacana se jo uttara de, vo bhI mRSAasatya vacana jAnanA cAhie / raja-dhUla se yukta binA diyA huA jo grahaNa kare vo corI / hastakarma, zabda Adi viSaya kA sevana vo maithuna, jisa cIja meM mUrchA, lAlaca, kAMkSA, mamatvabhAva ho vo parigraha, uNodarI na karanA, AkaMTha bhojana karanA use rAtri bhojana kahA hai| sUtra - 219-221 iSTa zabda, rUpa, rasa, gaMdha, sparza meM rAga aura aniSTa zabda Adi meM dveSa, palabhara ke lie bhI muni na kare, cAra kaSAya catuSka ko mana meM hI upazAnta kara de, duSTa mana, vacana, kAyA ke daMr3a kA parihAra kare, aprAsuka-sacitta pAnI kA paribhoga na kare-upabhoga na kare, bIja-sthAvarakAya kA saMghaTTa-sparza na kare / sUtra - 222-224 Upara kahe gae isa mahApApa kA tyAga na kare taba taka zalyarahita nahIM hotA / isa mahA-pApa meM se zarIra ke lie eka choTA-sUkSma pApa kare taba taka vo muni zalyarahita na bane / isalie guru samakSa AlocanA yAni pApa prakaTa karake, guru mahArAja ne diyA prAyazcitta karake, kapaTa-daMbha-zalya rahita tapa karake jo deva yA mAnava ke bhava meM utpanna ho vahA~ uttama jAti, uttama samRddhi, uttama siddhi, uttama rUpa, uttama saubhAgya pAe / yadi usa bhave siddhi na pAe to yaha saba uttama sAmagrI jarura pAe / usa mutAbika bhagavaMta ke pAsa jo maiMne sUnA vo kahatA huuN| sUtra- 225 yahA~ zrutadhara ko kulikhita kA doSa na dekhA / lekina jo isa sUtra kI pUrva kI prati likhI thI / usameM hI kahIM zlokArdha bhAga, kahIM pada-akSara, kahIM paMkti, kahIM tIna-tIna panne aise kAphI grantha hissA kSINa huA thaa| adhyayana-1-kA muni dIparatnasAgara kRt hindI anuvAda pUrNa muni dIparatnasAgara kRt (mahAnizItha) Agama sUtra-hindI anuvAda Page 16

Page #17
Agama sUtra 39, chedasUtra-5, 'mahAnizItha' adhyayana/uddeza/sUtrAMka adhyayana-2-karmavipAka-pratipAdana uddezaka-1 sUtra - 226-227 ___ he gautama ! sarva bhAva sahita nirmUla zalyoddhAra kara ke samyag taraha se yaha pratyakSa soco ki isa jagata meM jo saMjJI ho, asaMjJI ho, bhavya ho yA abhavya ho lekina sukha ke arthI kisI bhI AtmA tirachI, urdhva adho, yahA~ vahA~ aise daza dizA meM aTana karate haiN| sUtra-228-229 asaMjJI jIva do taraha ke jAnanA, vikalendrI yAni eka, do, tIna, cAra itanI indriyavAle aura ekendriya, kRmi, kuMthu, mAlI usa krama se do, tIna, cAra indriyavAle vikalendriya jIva aura pRthvI, jala, agni, vAyu, vanaspati vo sthAvara ekendriya asaMjJI jIva haiM / pazu, paMchI, nArakI, mAnava, deva vo sabhI saMjJI haiN| aura vo maryAdA meM-sarvajIva meM bhavyatA aura abhavyatA hotI hai / nArakI meM vikalendri aura ekendriyapana nahIM hotaa| sUtra- 230-231 hameM bhI sukha mile (aisI IcchA se) vikalendriya jIva ko garmI lagane se chA~va meM jAtA hai aura ThaMr3a lage to garmI meM jAtA hai / to vahA~ bhI unheM duHkha hotA hai / ati komala aMgavAle unakA talavA palabhara garmI yA dAha ko palabhara ThaMDaka Adi pratikUlatA sahana karane ke lie samartha nahIM ho skte| sUtra- 232-233 __maithuna viSayaka saMkalpa aura usake rAga se-moha se ajJAna doSa se pRthvIkAya Adi ekendriya meM utpanna honevAle ko duHkha kA ahasAsa nahIM hotA / una ekendriya jIva kA anantAkAla parivartana ho aura vo beindriyapana pAe, kucha beindriyapana nahIM pAte / kucha anAdi kAla ke bAda pAte haiN| sUtra - 234 zardI, garmI, vAyarA, bArisa Adi se parAbhava pAnevAle mRga, jAnavara, paMchI, sarpa Adi sapane meM bhI A~kha kI palaka ke ardha hisse kI bhItara ke vakta jitanA bhI sakha nahIM pA sakate / sUtra - 235 ____kaThina anacAhA sparzavAlI tIkSNa karavata aura usake jaise dUsare kaThina hathiyAra se cIranevAle, phaTanevAle, kaTanevAle, pala-pala kaIM vedanA kA ahasAsa karanevAle nArakI meM rahe becAre nAraka ko sukha kaise mile? sUtra - 236-237 devalokameM devatva saba kA samAna hai to bhI vahA~ eka deva vAhana bane aura dUsarA (jyAdA zaktivAle) deva usa para ArohaNa kare aisA vahA~ duHkha hotA hai / hAtha, pA~va, tulya aura samAna hone ke bAvajUda bhI vo duHkhI haiM / usa vakta mAyA-daMbha kara ke maiM bhava hAra gayA, dhikkAra ho mujhe, itanA tapa kiyA to bhI AtmA Thagakara / halkA devapana paayaa| sUtra-238-241 mAnavapana meM sukha kA arthI khetI karma sevA-cAkarI vyApAra zilpakalA hamezA rAta-dina karate haiM / usameM garmI sahate haiM, usameM unako bhI kauna-sA sukha hai ? kucha mUrakha dUsaroM ke ghara samRddhi Adi dekhakara dila meM jalate haiM | kucha to becAre peTa kI bhUkha bhI pUrI nahIM kara sakate / aura kucha logoM kI ho vo lakSmI bhI kSINa hotI hai / puNya kI vRddhi ho-to yaza-kIrti aura lakSmI kI vRddhi hotI hai, yadi puNya kama hone lage to yaza, kIrti aura samRddhi kama hone lagate haiM / kucha puNyavaMta lagAtAra hajAra sAla taka eka samAna sukha bhugatate rahate haiM, jaba ki kucha jIva eka muni dIparatnasAgara kRt (mahAnizItha) Agama sUtra-hindI anuvAda Page 17

Page #18
Agama sUtra 39, chedasUtra-5, 'mahAnizItha' adhyayana/uddeza/sUtrAMka dina bhI sukha pAe binA duHkha meM kAla nirgamana karate haiM, kyoMki manuSya ne puNyakarma karanA chor3a diyA hotA hai / sUtra - 242 yaha to jagata ke sAre jIva kA saMkSepa se duHkha batAyA / he gautama ! mAnava jAta meM jo duHkha rahA hai use sUna sUtra- 243 hara samaya ahasAsa karanevAle seMkar3o taraha ke duHkha se udvega pAnevAle aura Uba jAnevAle kucha mAnava vairAgya nahIM paate| sUtra - 244-245 ___ saMkSepa se mAnava ko do taraha kA duHkha hotA hai, eka zArIrika dUsarA mAnasika / aura phira donoM ke ghora pracaMDa aura mahAraudra aise tIna-tIna prakAra hote haiM / eka muharta meM jisakA aMta ho use ghora duHkha kahA hai| kucha dera bIca meM vizrAma-ArAma mile to ghora pracaMDa duHkha kahalAtA hai / jisameM vizrAnti binA hara eka vakta meM eka samAna duHkha hamezA sahanA pdd'e| use ghora pracaMDa mahAraudra kahate haiN| sUtra - 246 mAnava jAtime ghora duHkha hai / tiryaMcagati meM ghora pracaMDa dukha hai aura he gautama ! nAraka ke jIva kA dukha ghora pracaMr3a mahAraudra hotA hai| sUtra - 247 mAnava ko tIna prakAra kA duHkha hotA hai / jaghanya, madhyama aura uttama / tiryaMca ko jaghanya duHkha nahIM hotA, nAraka ko utkRSTa duHkha hotA hai| sUtra-248-250 mAnava ko jo jaghanya duHkha ho vo do taraha kA jAnanA-sUkSma aura bAdara / dUsare bar3e duHkha vibhAga rahita jAnanA / samUrchima mAnava ko sUkSma aura deva ke lie bAdara duHkha hotA hai / maharddhika deva ko cyavanakAla se bAdara mAnasika duHkha ho hukuma uThAnevAle sevaka-Abhiyogika deva ko janma se lekara jIvana ke anta taka mAnasika bAdara duHkha hotA hai / deva ko zArIrika duHkha nahIM hotA / devatA kA vajra samAna ati balavAna vaikriya hRdaya hotA hai| varanA mAnasika duHkha se 100 Tukar3e hokara usakA hRdaya bhagna hotA hai| sUtra - 251-252 bAkI ke do hisse rahita vo madhyama aura uttama duHkha / aise duHkha garbhaja mAnava ke lie mAno / anaginata sAla kI AyuvAle yugalIyA ko vimadhyama taraha kA duHkha ho / ginata sAla ke Ayu vAle mAnava ko utkRSTa duHkha / sUtra - 253 aba duHkha ke arthavAle paryAya zabda kahA hai / asukha, vedanA, vyAdhi, darda, duHkha, anivRtti, aNarAga (becainI) arati, kleza Adi kaIM ekArthika paryAya zabda duHkha ke lie istamAla kie jAte haiN| adhyayana-2 uddezaka-2 sUtra-254 zArIrika aura mAnasika aise do bhedavAle duHkha batAe, usameM aba he gautama ! vo zArIrika duHkha ati spaSTatayA kahatA hU~ / use tuma ekAgratA se sUno / sUtra - 255-262 kezAgra kA lAkha-kraur3avAM bhAga ho kevala utane hisse ko chue to bhI nirdoSa vRttivAle kuMthujIva ko itanA darda hotA hai ki yadi hameM koI karavata se kATe yA hRdaya yA mastaka ko zastra se bhede to hama thara-thara kA~pe, vaise muni dIparatnasAgara kRt (mahAnizItha) Agama sUtra-hindI anuvAda Page 18

Page #19
Agama sUtra 39, chedasUtra-5, 'mahAnizItha' adhyayana/uddeza/sUtrAMka kuMthuA ke sarva aMga kevala chUne se use bhItara aura bAhara bhArI pIr3A hotI hai / usa ke zarIra meM kaMpArI hone lage, vo parAdhIna vAcA rahita hone se vedanA nahIM batA sakate / lekina bhArA huA agni sulage vaise usakA mAnasika aura zArIrika duHkha atizaya hotA hai / socate haiM ki yaha kyA hai ? mujhe yaha bhArI darda denevAlA duHkha prApta huA hai, lambe uSNa nisA~se lete haiM / yaha duHkha kA anta kaba hogA ? kaba chUTakArA milegA ? isa duHkhasaMkaTa se mukta hone ke lie kyA karU~? kahA~ bhAga jAUM? kyA karU~ ki jisase duHkha dUra ho aura sukha mile? yA kyA AcchAdana karU~? kyA pathya karU~? aise tIna kakSAke vyApArake kAraNa tIvra mahAduHkhake saMkaTameM Akara pha~sA hU~, saMkhyAtI AvalikA taka maiM klezAnubhava bhUgatuM, samajhatA hU~ ki yaha mujhe khujalI AI hai, kisI taraha yaha khujalI zAnta nahIM hogii| sUtra - 263-265 ___ yaha adhyavasAyavAlA mAnava aba kyA karatA hai vo he gautama ! tuma sUno aba yadi usa kuMthu kA jIva kahIM ora calA gayA na hotA to vo khujalI khujalAte khujalAte usa kuMthu ke jIva ko mAra DAlate haiM / yA dIvAra ke sAtha apane zarIra ko ghise yAni kuMthu kA jIva kleza pAe yAvat mauta ho, marate hue kuMthuA para khujalAte hue vo mAnava nizcaya se ati raudra dhyAna meM par3A hai / aisA samajho yadi vo mAnava Artta aura raudra ke svarUpa ko jAnanevAlA ho to aisA khujalAnevAlA zuddha ArtadhyAna karanevAlA hai aise smjho|| sUtra-266 usameM hI raudradhyAna meM vartatA ho vo utkRSTa narakAyuSa bA~dhe aura Arta dhyAnavAlA durbhagapana, strIpana, nApuruSapana aura tiryaMcapana upArjana kre| sUtra - 267-269 kuMthuA ke pA~va ke sparza se utpanna huI khujalI se mukta hone kI abhilASAvAlA becaina mAnava phira jo avasthA pAtA hai vo kahate haiM / lAvaNya calA gayA hai aisA atidIna, zokamagna, udvegavAlA, zUnya manavAlA, trasta, mUr3ha, duHkha se parezAna, dhIme, lambe niHsAse chor3anevAlA, citta se Akula, avizrAMta duHkha ke kAraNa se azubha tiryaMca aura nArakI ke ucita karma bA~dhakara bhava paramparA meM bhramaNa kregaa| sUtra - 270 isa prakAra karma ko kSayopazama se kuMthuA ke nimitta se utpanna hue duHkha ko kisI taraha se AtmA ko majabUta banAkara yadi palabhara samabhAva pAe aura kuMthu jIva kona khujalAe vo mahAkleza ke pAra huA smjho| sUtra-271-275 zaraNa rahita usa jIva ko kleza na dekara sukhI kiyA, isalie ati harSa pAe / aura svastha cittavAlA hokara soce-mAne ki yadi eka jIva ko abhayadAna diyA aura phira socane lage ki aba maiM nivRtti-zAMti prApta huaa| khujalAne se utpanna honevAlA pApakarma duHkha ko bhI maiMne naSTa kiyA / khujalAne se aura usa jIva kI virAdhanA hone se maiM apaneApa nahIM jAna sakatA ki maiM raudra dhyAna meM jAtA yA Arta dhyAna meM jAtA ? raudra aura Arta dhyAna se usa duHkha kA varga guNAMka karane se anantAnanta duHkha taka pahu~ca jAe / eka vakta ke bhI AMtarA rahita satata jaisA dina ko aisA rAta ko lagAtAra duHkha bhugatate hue mujhe bIca meM thor3I zAnti bhI na mila sake, naraka aura tiryaMca gati meM aisA duHkha sAgaropama ke aura asaMkhyAtakAla taka bhugatanA par3e aura usa vakta hRdaya rasarUpa hokara duHkharUpa agni se jaise pIgala jAtA ho aisA ahasAsa kare / sUtra - 276 kuMthuA ko chUkara upArjana kie duHkha bhugatane ke vakta mana meM aisA soce ki yaha duHkha na ho to sundara, lekina usa vakta ciMtavana karanA cAhie ki isa kuMthu ke sparza se utpanna honevAlI khujalI kA duHkha mujhe kauna-se hisAba meM gine jAe? muni dIparatnasAgara kRt (mahAnizItha) Agama sUtra-hindI anuvAda Page 19

Page #20
Agama sUtra 39, chedasUtra-5, 'mahAnizItha' adhyayana/uddeza/sUtrAMka sUtra-277 kuMthuA ke sparza kA yA khujalI kA duHkha yahA~ kevala upalakSaNa se batAyA / saMsAra meM sabako duHkha to pratyakSa hI hai| usakA ahasAsa hone ke bAvajUda bhI kucha prANI nahIM jAnate isalie kahatA huuN| sUtra - 278-279 dUsare lekina mahAghora duHkha sarva saMsArI jIva ko hote haiM / he gautama ! vo kitane duHkha yahA~ bayAna karanA? janma-janmAntara meM kevala vAcA se itanA hI bole ki, "haNa lo-mAro'' utane vacana mAtra kA jo yahA~ phala aura pApakarma kA udaya hotA hai vo kahatA huuN| sUtra-280-283 jahA~-jahA~ vo utpanna hotA hai vahA~-vahA~ kaIM bhava-vana meM hamezA maranevAlA, pITanevAlA, kUTanevAlA hamezA bhramaNa karatA hai / jo kisI prANI ke yA kIr3e titalI Adi jIva ke aMga upAMga A~kha, kAna, nAsikA, kamara, haDDiyA~ Adi zarIra ke avayava ko tor3a de, agara tur3avA de yA aisA karanevAle ko acchA mAne to vo kie karma ke udaya se ghANI-cakkI yA vaise yaMtra meM jaise tala pIle jAe vaise vo bhI caka yA vaise yaMtra meM pIlA jAegA / isa taraha eka, do, tIna, bIsa, tIsa yA so, hajAra, lAkha nahIM lekina saMkhyAtA bhava taka duHkha kI paramparA prApta kregaa| sUtra - 284-286 pramAda yA ajJAna se agara irSyA doSa se jo koI asatya vacana bolatA hai, sAmanevAle ko acche na lagane vAle aniSTa vacana sUnAte haiM-kAmadeva ke agara zaThapana ke abhimAna se durAgraha se bAra-bAra bole, kahalAe yA usakI anumodanA kare, krodha se lAlaca se, bhaya se, hAsya se, asatya, apriya, aniSTa vacana bole to usa karma ke udaya se gUMgA, bUre mu~havAlA, mUrakha, bimAra, niSphala vacanavAlA hara eka bhava meM apanI hI ora se lAghava-laghupana, acche vyavahAravAlA hone ke bAvajUda hara eka jagaha bAra-bAra jhUThe kalaMka pAnevAlA hotA hai| sUtra-287 jIvanikAya ke hita ke lie yathArtha vacana bolA gayA ho vo vacana nirdoSa hai aura zAyada-asatya ho to bhI asatya kA doSa nahIM lgtaa| sUtra - 288 isa prakAra corI Adi ke phala jAnanA, kheta Adi Arambha ke karma karake prApta dhana kI isa bhava meM yA pUrva janma meM kie pApa se hAni hotI dikhatI hai| adhyayana-2 uddezaka-3 sUtra - 289-291 usa prakAra maithuna ke doSa se sthAvarapana bhugatakara kucha anantakAla mAnava yoni meM Ae / mAnavapana meM bhI kucha logoM kI hojarI maMda hone se muzkila se AhAra pAcana ho / zAyada thor3A jyAdA AhAra bhojana kare to peTa meM darda hotA hai / yA to pala-pala pyAsa lage, zAyada rAste meM unakI mauta ho jAe / bolanA bahuta cAhe isalie koI pAsa meM na biThAe, sukha se kisI sthAna para sthira na baiTha sake, muzkila se baiThe, sthAna mile to bhI kalA-vijJAna rahita hone se kahIM AvakAra na mile, pApa udayavAlA vo becArA nidrA bhI na pA sake / sUtra- 292-293 isa prakAra parigraha aura Arambha ke doSa se narakAyuSa bA~dhakara utkRSTa taiMtIsa sAgaropama ke kAla taka nArakI kI tIvra vedanA se pIr3ita hai| cAhe kitanA bhI tRpta ho utanA bhojana karane ke bAvajUda bhI saMtoSa nahIM hotA, musAphira ko jisa taraha zAnti nahIM milatI usI taraha yaha becArA bhojana karane ke bAda bhI tRpta nahIM hotaa| muni dIparatnasAgara kRt (mahAnizItha) Agama sUtra-hindI anuvAda Page 20

Page #21
Agama sUtra 39, chedasUtra-5, 'mahAnizItha' adhyayana/uddeza/sUtrAMka sUtra- 294-295 __krodhAdika kaSAya ke doSa se gho AzIviSa dRSTiviSa sarpapana pAkara, usake bAda raudradhyAna karanevAlA mithyAdRSTi hotA hai, mithyAdRSTi vAle mAnavapana meM dhUrta, chala, prapaMca, daMbha Adi lambe arase taka karake apanI mahattA logoM ko dikhAte hue usa chala karate hue unhoMne tiryaMcapana paayaa| sUtra-296-298 yahA~ bhI kaIM vyAdhi roga, duHkha aura zoka kA bhAjana bane / daridratA aura kleza se parAbhavita honevAlA kaIM logoM kI napharata pAtA hai| usake karma ke udaya ke doSa se hamezA phikra se kSINa honevAle dehavAlA irSA-viSAda samAna agni jvAlA se hamezA dhaNadhaNa-jala rahe zarIravAle hote haiM / aise ajJAna bAla-jIva kaIM duHkha se hairAnaparezAna hote haiM / usameM unake duzcaritra kA hI doSa hotA hai| isalie vo yahA~ kisa para gussA kare? sUtra - 299-300 isa taraha vrata-niyama ko tor3ane se, zIla ke khaMDana se, asaMyama meM pravartana karane se, utsUtraprarUpaNA mithyA mArga kI AcaraNA-pavartAva se, kaI taraha kI prabhu kI AjJA se viparIta AcaraNa karane se, pramAdAcaraNa sevana se, kucha mana se yA kucha vacana se yA kucha akelI kAyA se karane se, karavAne se aura anumodana karane se mana, vacana, kAyA ke yoga kA pramAdAcaraNa sevana se-doSa lagatA hai| sUtra-301 yaha laganevAle doSa kI vidhivata trividha se niMdA, garhA, AlocanA, pratikramaNa, prAyazcitta kie binA doSa kI zuddhi nahIM hotii| sUtra - 302 zalyasahita rahane se ananta bAra garbha meM 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6 mAsa taka usakI haDDiyA~, hAtha, pA~va, mastaka AkRti na bane, usake pahale bhI garbha ke bhItara vilaya ho jAtA hai yAni garbha pIgala jAtA hai| sUtra-303-306 mAnava janma milane ke bAvajUda vaha kor3ha-kSaya Adi vyAdhivAlA bane, jindA hone ke bAvajUda bhI zarIra meM kRmi ho / kaIM makkhiyA~ zarIra para baiThe, baNabaNakara ur3e, hamezA zarIra ke sabhI aMga sar3a jAe, haDDiyA~ kamajhora bane Adi aise duHkha se parAbhava pAnevAlA ati zarmIlA, bUrA, garhaNIya kaIM logoM ko udvega karavAnevAlA bane, najadIkI riztedAroM ko aura bandhuoM ko bhI anacAhA udvega karavAnevAlA hotA hai / aise adhyavasAya-pariNAma vizeSa se akAma-nirjarA se vo bhUta-pizAcapana pAe / pUrvabhava ke zalya se usa taraha ke adhyavasAya vizeSa se kaIM bhava ke upArjana kie gae karma se dazoM dizA meM dUra-dUra pheMkA jAe ki jahA~ AhAra aura jala kI prApti muzkila ho, sA~sa bhI nahIM lI jAe, aise virAna araNya meM utpanna ho / sUtra-307-309 yA to eka-dUsare ke aMga-upAMga ke sAtha jur3e hue hoM, moha-madirA meM cakacUra banA, sUrya kaba udaya aura asta hotA hai usakA jise patA nahIM calatA aise pRthvI para gola kRmipana se utpanna hote haiM / kRmipana kI vahA~ bhavadazA aura kAyadazA bhugatakara kabhI bhI mAnavatA pAte hue lekina napuMsaka utpanna hotA hai / napuMsaka hokara ati krUra-ghora-raudra pariNAma kA vahana karate aura usa pariNAmarUpa pavana se jalakara-gIrakara mara jAtA hai aura marakara vanaspati-kAya meM janma letA hai| sUtra - 310-313 vanaspatipana pAkara pA~va Upara aura mu~ha nIce rahe vaise hAlAta meM anantakAla bItAte hue beindriyapana na pA sake vanaspatipana kI bhava aura kAyadazA bhugatakara bAda meM eka, do, tIna, cAra, (pA~ca) indriyapana pAe / pUrva kie muni dIparatnasAgara kRt (mahAnizItha) Agama sUtra-hindI anuvAda Page 21

Page #22
Agama sUtra 39, chedasUtra-5, 'mahAnizItha' adhyayana/uddeza/sUtrAMka hae pApazalya ke doSa se tiryaMcapana meM utpanna ho to bhI mahAmatsya, hiMsaka paMchI, sA~r3ha jaise baila, zera Adi ke bhava pAe / vahA~ bhI ati krUratara pariNAma vizeSa se mA~sAhAra, paMcendriya jIva kA vadha Adi pApakarma karane ke kAraNa se gaharA utaratA jAe ki sAtavIM narakI taka bhI pahu~ca jaae| sUtra-314-315 vahA~ lambe arase taka usa taraha ke mahAghora duHkha kA ahasAsa karake phira se krUratiryaMca ke bhava meM paidA hokara krUra pApakarma karake vApasa nArakI meM jAe isa taraha naraka aura tiryaMca gati ke bhava kA bArI-bArI parAvartana karate hue kaI taraha ke mahAduHkha kA ahasAsa karate hu hue ke jo duHkha haiM unakA varNana karor3a sAla bAda bhI kahane ke lie zaktimAna na ho ske| sUtra-316-318 usake bAda gadhe, UMTa, baila Adi ke bhava-bhavAntara karate hue gAr3I kA boja uThAnA, bhAravahana karanA, kIlakayukta lakar3I ke mAra kA darda sahanA, kIcar3a meM pA~va pha~sa jAe vaise hAlAta meM bojha uThAnA / garmI, ThaMDI, bArIsa ke duHkha sahanA, vadha ba~dhana, aMkana-nizAnI karane ke lie kAna-nAka chedana, nilchana, DAma sahanA, ghusarI meM jur3akara sAtha calanA, paroNI, cAbUka, aMkuza Adi se mAra khAne se lagAtAra bhayAnaka duHkha jaisA rAta ko aisA dina meM aise sarvakAla jIvana paryanta duHkha sahanA yaha aura usake jaise dUsare kaIM duHkhasamUha ko cIrakAla paryanta mahasUsa karake duHkha se pIr3ita ArtadhyAna karate hue mahA muzkila se prANa kA tyAga karatA hai| sUtra - 319-323 aura phira vaise kisI zubha adhyavasAya vizeSa se kisI bhI taraha manuSyatva pAe lekina abhI pUrva kie gae zalya ke doSa se manuSya meM Ane ke bAda bhI janma se hI daridra ke vahA~ utpanna hotA hai| vahA~ vyAdhi, khasa, khajalI Adi roga se ghire hae rahatA hai aura saba loga use na dekhane meM kalyANa mAnate haiM / yahA~ logoM kI lakSmI har3apa lene kI dRr3ha manobhAvanA se dila meM jalatA rahatA hai / janma saphala kie binA vApasa mara jAe adhyavasAya vizeSa ko Azrita karake vaise pRthvI Adi sthAvarakAya meM ghUme yA to do, tIna, cAra, pA~ca indriyavAle bhava meM usa taraha kA ati raudra ghora bhayAnaka mahAduHkha bhugatate hue cAroM gati samAna saMsAra aTavI meM duHsaha darda sahate hue (he gautama !) vo jIva sarpa yoni meM bhava aura kAya dazA khapAte hue ghUmatA rahatA hai| sUtra-324 jo Age eka bAra pUrvabhava meM zalya yA pApa doSa kA sevana kiyA thA, usa kAraNa se cAroM gati meM bhramaNa karate hue aura hara eka bhava meM janmadhAraNa, aneka vyAdhi, darda, roga, zoka, daridratA, kleza, jhUThe kalaMka pAnA, garbhAvAsa Adi ke duHkha samAna agni meM jalanevAlA becArA ''kyA nahIM pA sakatA'' vo batAtA hai / nirvANa gamana ucita Ananda mahotsava svarUpa sAmarthyayoga, mokSa dilAnevAlA aThAraha hajAra zIlAMga ratha aura sarva pAparAzi evaM ATha taraha ke karma ke vinAza ke lie samartha aise ahiMsA ke lakSaNavAlA vItarAga sarvajJakathita dharma aura bodhisamyaktva nahIM pA sktaa| sUtra- 325-327 pariNAma vizeSa ko Azrita karake koI AtmA lAkha pudgala parivartana ke lambe arase ke bAda mahA musIbata se bodhi prApta kare / aisA ati durlabha sarva duHkha kA kSaya karanevAlA bodhi ratna prApta karake jo koI pramAda kare vo phira se isa taraha ke pahale batAe usa yoni meM usI krama meM usI mArga meM jAte haiM aura vaise hI duHkha pAte haiN| sUtra - 328-329 usa prakAra sarva pudgala ke sarva paryAya sarva varNAntara sarva gaMdharUpa se, rasarUpa se, sparzapana se, saMsthAnapana se apanI zarIrarUpa meM, pariNAma pAe, bhavasthiti aura kAyasthiti ke sarvabhAva loka ke lie pariNAmAntara pAe, utane muni dIparatnasAgara kRt (mahAnizItha) Agama sUtra-hindI anuvAda Page 22

Page #23
Agama sUtra 39, chedasUtra-5, 'mahAnizItha' adhyayana/uddeza/sUtrAMka pudagala parAvartana kAla taka bodhi pAe yA na paae| sUtra- 330-331 isa prakAra vrata-niyama kA bhaMga kare, vrata-niyama tor3anevAle kI upekSA kare, use sthira na kare, zIla-khaMDana kare, agara zIla khaMDana karanevAle kI upekSA kare, vo saMyama virAdhanA kare yA saMyama virAdhaka kI upekSA kare, unmArga kA pravartana kare aura aisA karate hue na roke, utsUtra kA AcaraNa kare aura sAmarthya hote hue bhI use na roke yA upekSA kare, vo saba Age varNita krama se cAroM gatirUpa saMsAra meM paribhramaNa karatA hai| sUtra - 332-333 sAmanevAlA AdamI krodhita bane yA toSAyamAna bane, jhahara khAkara maraNa kI bAteM kare yA bhaya batAtA ho to bhI hamezA svapakSa ko guNa karanevAlA khuda ko yA dUsaroM kA hita ho vaisA hI bhASA bolanI isa taraha hitakArI vacana bolanevAlA bodha pAe yA pAe hue bodhi ko nirmala karatA hai| sUtra - 334-335 khule Azrava dvAravAle jIva prakRti, sthiti, pradeza aura rasa se karma kI cikanAIvAle hote haiM / vaisI AtmA karma kA kSaya yA nirjarA kara sake isa taraha ghora ATha karma meM mala meM phaMse hue sarva jIva ko duHkha se chUTakArA kisa taraha mile ? pUrva duSkRtya pApa karma kie ho, usa pApa kA pratikramaNa na kiyA ho aise khuda ke kie hue karma bhugate binA aghora tapa kA sevana kie binA usa karma se mukta nahIM ho sakate / sUtra-336-337 siddhAtmA, ayogI aura zailezIkaraNa meM rahe sivAya tamAma saMsArI AtmA haraeka vakta karma bA~dhate haiM / karmabaMdha binA koI jIva nahIM hai / zubha adhyavasAya se zubha karma, azubha adhyavasAya se azubha karmabaMdha, tIvratara pariNAma se tIvratara rasasthitivAle aura maMda pariNAma se maMdarasa aura alpa sthitivAle karma upArjita kre| sUtra - 338 sarva pApakarma ikaTThe karane se jitanA rAsir3haga ho, use asaMkhyAta gunA karane se jitanA karma kA parimANa ho utane karma, tapa, saMyama, cAritra kA khaMDana aura virAdhanA karane se aura utsUtra mArga kI prarUpaNA, utsUtra mArga kI AcaraNA aura usakI upAsanA karane se upArjana hotA hai| sUtra - 339 yadi sarva dAnAdi sva-para hita ke lie AcaraNa kiyA jAe to a-parimita mahA, UMce, bhArI, AMtarA rahita gADha pApakarma kA Dhaga bhI kSaya ho jAe / saMyama-tapa ke sevana se dIrghakAla ke sarva pApakarma kA vinAza ho jAtA hai| sUtra-340-344 yadi samyaktva kI nirmalatA sahita AnevAle AzravadvAra baMdha karake jaba vahA~ apramAdI bane taba vahA~ baMdha alpa kare aura kAphI nirjarA kare, AzravadvAra baMdha karake jaba prabhu kI AjJA kA khaMDana na kare aura jJAna-darzana cAritra se dRr3ha bane taba pahale ke bAMdhe hue sarva karma khapA de aura alpa sthitivAle karma bA~dhe, udaya na hae ho vaise vaise karma bhI ghora upasarga pariSaha sahakara udIraNA karake usakA kSaya kare aura karma para jaya pAe / isa prakAra Azrava ke kAraNa ko rokakara sarva AzAtanA kA tyAga karake svAdhyAya dhyAna yoga meM aura phira dhIra vIra aise tapa meM lIna bane, sampUrNa saMyama mana, vacana, kAyA se pAlana kare taba utkRSTa baMdha nahIM karatA aura ananta guNa karma kI nirjarA karatA sUtra-345-348 sarva Avazyaka kriyA meM udyamavanta bane hae, pramAda, viSaya, rAga, kaSAya Adi ke Alambana rahita bAhya abhyaMtara sarva saMga se mukta, rAgadveSa moha sahita, niyANA rahita bane, viSaya ke rAga se nivRtta bane, garbha paramparA se muni dIparatnasAgara kRt (mahAnizItha) Agama sUtra-hindI anuvAda Page 23

Page #24
Agama sUtra 39, chedasUtra-5, 'mahAnizItha' adhyayana/uddeza/sUtrAMka bhaya lage, Azrava dvAra kA rodha karake kSamAdi yatidharma aura yamaniyamAdi meM rahA ho, usa zukla dhyAna kI zreNI meM ArohaNa karake zailezIkaraNa prApta karatA hai, taba lambe arase se bA~dhA huA samagra karma jalAkara bhasma karatA hai, nayA alpa karma bhI nahIM bA~dhatA / dhyAnayoga kI agni meM pA~ca hrasvAkSara bole jAe utane kama samaya meM bhava taka TikanevAle samagra karma ko jalAkara rAkha kara detA hai| sUtra - 349-350 isa prakAra jIva ke vIrya aura sAmarthya yoga se paramparA se karma kalaMka ke kavaca se sarvathA mukta honevAle jIva eka samaya meM zAzvata, pIr3A rahita roga, bur3hApA, maraNa se rahita, jisameM kisI dina duHkha yA dAridra na dekhA jAtA ho / hamezA Ananda kA ahasAsa ho vaise sukhavAlA zivAlaya-mokSasthAna pAtA hai| sUtra-351-353 he gautama ! aise jIva bhI hote haiM ki jo AzravadvAra bandha kara ke kSamAdi dazavidha saMyama sthAna Adi pAyA huA ho to bhI duHkha mizrita sukha pAtA hai / isalie jaba taka samagra ATha karma ghora tapa aura saMyama se nirmUlasarvathA jalAe nahIM, taba taka jIva ko sapane meM bhI sukha nahIM ho sakatA / isa jagatameM sarva jIva ko vizrAnti binA duHkha lagAtAra bhugatanA hotA hai / eka samaya bhI aisA nahIM jisameM isa jIvane AyA huA duHkha samatA se sahA ho sUtra-354-355 kuMthuA ke jIva kA zarIra kitanA? he gautama ! vo tu yadi soce- choTe se choTA, usase bhI choTA, usase bhI kAphI alpa usameM kuMthu, usakA pA~va kitanA ? pA~va kI dhAra to kevala choTe se choTA hissA, usakA hissA bhI yadi hamAre zarIra ko chu le yA kisI ke zarIra para cale to bhI hamAre duHkha kA kAraNa na bane / lAkha kuMthuA ke zarIra ko ikaTThe karake choTe tarAjU se tola-nApa karake usakA bhI eka pala (miligrAma) na bane, to eka kuMthu kA zarIra kitanA ho ? aise choTe eka kuMthuA ke pA~va kI dhAra ke hisse ke sparza ko saha nahIM sakate aura pAdAgra hisse ko chUne se Age kahe anusAra vaisI dazA jIva sahate haiM / he gautama ! vaise duHkha ke samaya kaisI bhAvanA rakhanI vo sUna / sUtra - 356-365 kuMthu samAna choTA jAnavara mere malIna zarIra para bhramaNa kare, saMcAra kare, cale to bhI usako khujalAkara naSTa na kare lekina rakSaNa kare, yaha hamezA yahA~ nahIM rahegA / zAyada dUsare pala meM calA jAe, dUsare pala meM nahIM rhegaa| zAyada dUsare pala meM na calA jAe to he gautama ! isa prakAra bhAvanA rakhanI, yaha kuMthu rAga se nahIM basA yA muja para use dveSa nahIM, krodha se, matsara se, IrSyA se, baira se mujhe u~satA nahIM yA krIr3A karane kI IcchA se muje DaeNsatA nhiiN| kuMthu vaira bhAva se kisI ke zarIra para nahIM car3atA / vo to kisI ke bhI zarIra para aise hI car3a jAtA hai / vikalendriya ho, baccA ho, dUsare kisI jAnavara ho, yA jalatA huA agni aura vAvar3I ke pAnI meM bhI praveza kare / vo kabhI bhI yaha na soce ki yaha mere pUrva kA bairI hai yA merA riztedAra hai isalie AtmA ko aisA socanA cAhie ki isameM merI AzAtanA-pApa kA udaya huA hai |aise jIva ke prati maiMne kauna-sI azAtA kA duHkha kiyA hogA / pUrvabhava meM kie gae pApakarma ke phala bhugatane kA yA usa pApa pUMja kA anta lAne ke lie mere AtmA ke hita ke lie yaha kauna-sA tirachI, Urdhva, adho dizA aura vidizA meM mere zarIra para idhara-udhara ghUmatA hai / isa duHkha ko samabhAva se sahana karU~gA to mere pApakarma kA anta hogaa| zAyada kuMthu ko zarIra para ghUmate-ghUmate mahAvAyarA kI jhapaTa lagI ho to usa kuMthu ko zArIrika dussaha duHkha aura raudra aura ArtadhyAna kA mahAduHkha vRddhi pAe / aise vakta meM soco ki isa kuMthuA ke sparza se tujhe thor3A bhI duHkha haA hai vo bhI tuma saha nahIM sakate aura Arta raudra dhyAna meM calA jAtA hai to usa duHkha ke kAraNa se tU zalya kA Arambha karake manoyoga, vacanayoga, kAyayoga, samaya, AvalikA, muhUrta taka zalyavAlA hokara usakA phala tumheM dIrghakAla taka sahanA par3egA usa vakta vaise duHkha ko tU kisa taraha saha sakegA? muni dIparatnasAgara kRt (mahAnizItha) Agama sUtra-hindI anuvAda Page 24

Page #25
Agama sUtra 39, chedasUtra-5, 'mahAnizItha' adhyayana/uddeza/sUtrAMka sUtra-366 vo duHkha kaise hogA? cAra gati aura 84 lAkha yoni svarUpa kaIM bhava aura garbhAvAsa sahanA par3egA, jisameM rAta-dina ke pratyeka samaya satata ghora, pracaMDa mahA bhayAnaka duHkha sahanA par3egA - hAhA-are re ! - mara gayA re aise Akranda karanA pdd'egaa| sUtra-367 nAraka aura tiryaMca gati meM koI rakSA karanevAlA yA zaraNabhUta nahIM hotA / becAre akele-apane zarIra ko kisI sahAya karanevAlA na mile, vahA~ kaTU aura kaThina virasa pApa ke phala bhugatanA pdd'e| sUtra-368 nArakI talavAra kI dhAra samAna patravAle per3a ke vana meM chA~va kI IcchA se jAe to pavana se patte zarIra para bhI par3e yAni zarIra ke Tukar3e ho / lahU, paru, carabI kezavAle durgaMdhayukta pravAhavAlI vaitaraNI nadI meM DUbanA, yaMtra meM pIlanA, karavata se kaTanA / kaMTakayukta zAlmalI per3a ke sAtha AliMgana, kuMbhI meM pakAnA, kaue Adi paMchI kI coMca kI mAra sahanA, zera Adi jAnavara ke cabAne ke duHkha aura vaise kaIM duHkha narakagati meM parAdhIna hokara bhugatanA pdd'e| sUtra-369-370 tiryaMca ko nAka-kAna bIMdhanA, vadha, ba~dhana, AkraMdana karanevAle prANI ke zarIra meM se mA~sa kATe, camar3I utAre, hala-gAr3I ko khIMcanA, ati bojha sahana karane ke lie, dhAravAlI paroNI bhoMkanA, bhUkha pyAsa kA, loha kI la, pA~va meM khIlI lagAI hai, balAtkAra se bA~dhakara zastra se agni ke DAma dekara aMkita kare / jalana utpanna karanevAlI cIja ke aMjana A~kha meM lagAe, Adi parAdhInapana ke nirdayatA se kaIM duHkha tiryaMcabhava meM bhugatanA pdd'e| sUtra-371 kuMthuA ke pA~va ke sparza se utpanna honevAlI khujalI kA duHkha tU yahA~ sahane ke lie samartha nahIM banatA to phira Upara kahe gae naraka tiryaMcagati ke ati bhayAnaka mahAduHkha AeMge taba usakA nistAra-pAra kaise pAeMge? sUtra- 372-375 nArakI aura tiryaMca ke duHkha aura kuMthuA ke pA~va ke sparza kA duHkha vo donoM duHkha kA aMtara kitanA hai ? to kahate haiM meru parvata ke paramANu ko ananta gune kie jAe to eka paramANu jitanA bhI kuMthu ke pA~va ke sparza kA duHkha nahIM hai / yaha jIva bhava ke bhItara lambe arase se sukha kI AkAMkSA kara rahe haiM / usameM bhI use duHkha kI prApti hotI hai / aura phira bhUtakAla ke duHkha kA smaraNa karane se vo ati duHkhI ho jAtA hai / isa prakAra kaIM duHkha ke saMkaTa meM rahe lAkha ApadA se bharA aise saMsAra meM jIva basA hai / usameM acAnaka madhyabindu prApta ho jAe to milA haA sukha koI na jAne de, lekina...jo AtmA pathya aura apathya, kArya aura akArya, hita aura ahita sevyaasevya aura AcaraNIya - anAcaraNIya ke pharka kA viveka nahIM karatA (dharma-adharma ko nahIM jAnatA) vo becAre AtmA kI bhAvi meM kaisI sthiti ho ? sUtra-376 isalie yaha sarva hakIkata sUnakara duHkha kA anta karanevAle ko strI, parigraha aura Arambha kA tyAga karake saMyama aura tapa kI AsevanA karanI caahie| sUtra - 377-384 alaga Asana para baiThI huI, zayana meM sotI huI, mu~ha phirAkara, alaMkAra pahane ho yA na pahane ho, pratyakSa na ho lekina tasavIra meM batAI ho unako bhI pramAda se dekhe to durbala mAnava ko AkarSaNa karate haiM / yAni dekhakara rAga hue binA nahIM rahatA / isalie garmI vakta ke madhyAhna ke sUrya ko dekhakara jisa taraha dRSTibaMdha ho jAe, vaise strI ko citrAmaNavAlI dIvAra yA acchI alaMkRta huI strI ko dekhakara turanta najara haTA lenA / kahA hai ki jisake hAtha pA~va muni dIparatnasAgara kRt (mahAnizItha) Agama sUtra-hindI anuvAda Page 25

Page #26
Agama sUtra 39, chedasUtra-5, 'mahAnizItha' adhyayana/uddeza/sUtrAMka kaTa gae ho, kAna, nAka, hoTha chedana hue ho, kor3ha roga ke vyAdhi se sar3a gaI ho / vaisI strI ko bhI brahmacArI puruSa kAphI dUra se tyAga kare / bur3hI bhAryA yA jisake pA~ca aMga meM se zRMgAra Tapaka rahA ho vaisI yauvanA, bar3I umra kI ka~vArI kanyA, paradeza gae hue pativAlI, bAlavidhavA aura aMtaHpura kI strI svamatta-paramatta ke pAkhaMr3a dharma ko kahanevAlI dIkSita sAdhvI, vezyA yA napuMsaka aise vijAtIya mAnava ho, utanA hI nahIM lekina tiryaMca, kuttI, bheMsa, gAya, gadhI, khacarI, bokar3I, gheTI, patthara kI banI strI kI mUrata ho, vyabhicArI strI, janma se bImAra strI / isa taraha se paricita ho yA anajAna strI ho, cAhe jaisI bhI ho aura rAta ko AtI jAtI hai, dina meM bhI ekAnta jagaha meM rahatI hai vaise nivAsa sthAna, upAzraya, vasati ko sarva upAya se atyaMta rUpa se ati dUra se brahmacArI puruSa tyAga kare sUtra - 385 he gautama ! unake sAtha mArga meM sahavAsa-saMlApa-bAtacIta na karanA, usake sivA bAkI strIyoM ke sAtha ardhakSaNa bhI vArtAlApa na karanA / sAtha mata calanA / sUtra-386 he bhagavaMta ! kyA strI kI ora sarvathA najara hI na karanA? he gautama ! nA, strI kI ora najara nahIM karanI yA nahIM dekhanA, he bhagavaMta ! pahacAnavAlI ho, vastrAlaMkAra se vibhUSita ho vaisI strI ko na dekhanA yA vastrAlaMkAra rahita ho use na dekhanA ? he gautama ! donoM taraha kI strI ko mata dekhanA / he bhagavaMta ! kyA strIyoM ke sAtha AlApa-saMlApa bhI na kare ? he gautama ! nahIM, strI ke sAtha vArtAlApa bhI mata karanA / he bhagavaMta ! strI ke sAtha ardhakSaNa bhI saMvAsa na karanA ? he gautama ! strI ke sAtha kSaNArdha bhI saMvAsa mata karo / he bhagavaMta ! kyA rAste meM strI ke sAtha cala sakate haiM ? - he gautama ! eka brahmacArI puruSa akelI strI ke sAtha mArga meM nahIM cala sakatA / sUtra-387 he bhagavaMta ! Apa aisA kyoM kahate haiM ki-strI ke marma aMga-upAMga kI ora najara na karanA, usake sAtha bAta na karanA, usake sAtha vAsa na karanA, usake sAtha mArga meM akele na calanA? he gautama ! sabhI strI sarva taraha se ati utkaTa mada aura viSayAbhilApa ke rAga se uttejita hotI hai / svabhAva se usa kA kAmAgni hamezA sulagatA rahatA hai| viSaya kI ora usakA caMcala citta daur3atA rahatA hai / usa ke hRdaya meM hamezA kAmAgni darda detA he, sarva dizA vidizAmeM vo viSaya kI prArthanA karatA hai| isalie sarva taraha se puruSa kA saMkalpa aura abhilASa karanevAlI hotI hai usa kAraNa se jahA~ sundara kaMTha se koI saMgIta gAe to vo zAyada manohara rUpavAlA yA badasUrata ho, tarotAjA javAnIvAlA yA bItI huI javAnIvAlA ho / pahale dekhA huA ho yA anadekhA ho / RddhivAlA yA rahita ho, naI samRddhi pAI ho yA na pAI ho, kAmabhoga se Uba gayA ho yA viSaya pAne kI abhilASA vAlA ho, bur3he dehavAlA yA majabUta zarIravAlA ho, mahAsattvazAlI ho yA hIna sattvavAlA ho, mahAparAkramI ho yA kAyara ho, zramaNa ho yA gRhastha ho, brAhmana ho yA nindita, adhama-nIca jAtivAlA ho vahA~ apanI zrotrendriya ke upayoga se, cakSu-indriya ke upayoga se, rasanendriya ke upayoga se, ghrANendriya ke upayoga se, sparzendriya ke upayoga se turanta hI viSaya prApti ke lie, tarka, vitarka, vicAra aura ekAgra cittavAlI banegI / ekAgra cittavAlI hokara usakA citta zobhAyamAna hogaa| aura phira citta meM mujhe yaha milegA yA nahIM? aisI dvidhA meM rheNge| usake bAda zarIra meM pasInA chUTegA / usake bAda Aloka-paraloka meM aisI azubha soca se nukasAna hogA / usake vipAka mujhe kama-jyAdA pramANa meM bhugatane par3eMge vo bAta usa vakta usake dimAga se nIkala jAe taba lajjA, bhaya, apayaza, apakIrti, maryAdA kA tyAga karake UMce sthAna se nIce sthAna meM baiTha jAte haiN| jitane meM UMce sthAna se nIce sthAna para pariNAma kI apekSA se halake pariNAma vAlI usa strI kI AtmA hotI hai / utane meM asaMkhyAta samaya aura AvalikA bIta jAte haiN| jitane meM asaMkhyAta samaya aura AvalikA calI jAtI hai / utane meM prathama samaya se jo karma kI dazA hotI hai aura dUsare samaya tIsare samaya usa prakAra pratyeka samaya yAvat saMkhyAtA samaya asaMkhyAta samaya, ananta samaya muni dIparatnasAgara kRt (mahAnizItha) Agama sUtra-hindI anuvAda Page 26

Page #27
Agama sUtra 39, chedasUtra-5, 'mahAnizItha' adhyayana/uddeza/sUtrAMka kramazaH pasAra hotA hai / taba Age ke samaya para saMkhyAtaguNa, asaMkhyAtaguNa, anantaguNa karma kI dazA ikaTThI karatA hai / yAvat asaMkhyAta utsarpiNI-avasarpiNI pUrI ho taba taka nArakI aura tiryaMca donoM gati ke lie utkRSTa karma sthiti upArjana kare / isa prakAra strI viSayaka saMkalpAdika yoga se karor3a lAkha utsarpiNI-avasarpiNI taka bhugatanA par3e vaise naraka tiryaMca ke ucita karmadazA upArjana kre| vahA~ se nIkalane ke bAda bhavAntara meM kaise hAlAta sahane par3ate haiM vo batAte haiM ki strI kI ora dRSTi yA kAmarAga karane se usa pApa paramparA se kadarUpatA, zyAma dehavAlA, teja, kAnti rahita, lAvaNya aura zobhA rahita, naSTa honevAle teja aura saubhAgyavAlA aura phira use dekhakara dUsare udvega pAe vaise zarIravAlA hotA hai / usakI sparzaindriya sIdatI hai / usa ke bAda usa ke netra-aMga upAMga dekhane ke lie rAgavAle aura / lAla varNavAle hote haiM / vijAtIya kI ora netra rAgavAle hote haiM / jitane meM nayanayugala kAmarAga ke lie aruNa varNavAle madapUrNa banate haiN| kAma ke rAgAMdhapana se ati mahAna bhArI doSa aura brahmavrata bhaMga, niyamabhaMga ko nahIM ginate, ati mahAna ghora pApakarma ke AcaraNa ko, zIlakhaMDana ko nahIM ginate ati mahAna sabase bhArI pApakarma ke AcaraNa, saMyama virAdhanA kI paravA nahIM karate / ghora aMdhere samAna nArakI rUpa paraloka ke bhaya ko nahIM ginate / AtmA ko bhUla jAte haiM, apane karma aura guNasthAnaka ko nahIM ginate / deva aura asura sahita samagra jagata ko jisakI AjJA alaMghanIya hai usakI bhI paravA nahIM / 84 lAkha yoni meM lAkha bAra parIvartana aura garbha kI paramparA ananta bAra karanI par3egI / vo bAta bhI bhUla jAte haiM / ardha palaka jitanA kAla bhI jisameM sukha nahIM hai / aura cAroM gati meM ekAnta duHkha hai / vaha jo dekhanelAyaka hai vo nahIM dekhate aura na dekhanelAyaka dekhate haiN| sarvajana samudAya ikaTThe hue haiM / unake bIca baiThI huI yA khar3I honevAlI, bhUmi para laiTI huI - soI huI yA calatI haI, sarva loga se dikhanevAlI jhagamaga karate sarya kI kiraNoM ke samaha se daza dizA meM teja rAzi phaila gaI hai to bhI jaise khuda aisA mAnatI ho ki sarva dizA meM zUnya aMdherA hI hai| rAgAndha aura kAmAndha banI khuda jaise aisA na mAnatI ho ki jaise koI dekhatA yA jAnatA nahIM / jaba ki vo rAgAMdha huI ati mahAna bhArI doSavAle vratabhaMga, zIlakhaMDana, saMyama virAdhanA, paraloka bhaya, AjJA kA bhaMga, AjJA kA atikramaNa, saMsAra meM ananta kAla taka bhramaNa karane samAna bhaya nahIM dekhatI yA paravA nahIM karatI / na dekhanelAyaka dekhatI hai / saba logoM ko prakaTa dikhanevAlA sUrya hAjira hone ke bAda bhI sarva dizA meM jaise aMdherA phailA ho aisA mAnate haiN| jisakA saubhAgyAtizaya sarvathA UDa gayA hai, mu~ha laTakAnevAlI, lAlImAvAlI thI vo phIke-mu igae, durdarzanIya, nahIM dekhanelAyaka, vadanakamalavAlI hotI hai / usa vakta kAphI tar3apatI thI / aura phira usake kamalapura, nitamba, vatsapradeza, jaghana, bAhulatikA, vakSaHsthala, kaMThapradeza dhIre-dhIre sphurAyamAna hote haiM / usake bAda gupta aura prakaTa aMga vikAravAle banA dete haiM / usake aMga sarva upAMga kAmadeva ke tIra se bhedita hokara jarjarita hote haiM / pUre deha para kA romAMca khar3A hotA hai, jitane meM madana ke tIra se bhedita hokara zarIra jarjarita hotA hai utane meM zarIra meM rahI dhAtu kucha calAyamAna hotI hai / usake bAda zarIra pudgala nitamba sA~thala bAhulatikA kAmadeva ke tIra se pIr3ita hotI hai / zarIra para kA kAbU svAdhIna nahIM rahatA / nitamba aura zarIra ko mahA musIbata se dhAraNa kara sakate haiM / aura aisA karate hue apane zarIra avasthA kI dazA khuda pahacAna yA samajha nahIM sktii| vaisI avasthA pAne ke bAda bAraha samaya meM zarIra se nizceSTa dazA ho jAtI hai / sA~sa pratiskhalita hotI hai / phira maMda-maMda sA~sa grahaNa karate haiN| isa prakAra kahI huI itanI vicitra taraha kI avasthA kAma kI ceSTA pAtI hai / aura vo jaise kisI puruSa yA strI ko graha kA valagADa cIpakA ho / hoziyAra pizAca ne zarIra meM praveza kiyA ho taba cAhe kacha idhara-Udhara kA mana cAhe aisA bakavAsa kare usakI taraha kAmapizAca yA grasta honevAlI strI bhI kAmAvasthA meM cAhe vaise asaMbaddha vacana bole, kAmasamudra ke viSamAvarta meM bhaTakatI, moha utpanna karanevAle kAma ke vacana se dekhate hue yA anadekhe manohara rUpavAle yA bagaira rUpavAle, javAna yA buDhe puruSa kI khIlatI javAnIvAlI yA mahA parAkramI ho muni dIparatnasAgara kRt (mahAnizItha) Agama sUtra-hindI anuvAda Page 27

Page #28
Agama sUtra 39, chedasUtra-5, 'mahAnizItha' adhyayana/uddeza/sUtrAMka vaise ko hIna sattvavAle yA satpuruSa ko yA dUsare kisI bhI nindita adhama hIna jAtivAle puruSa ko kAma ke abhiprAya se bhaya pAnevAlI sikur3akara AmaMtrita karake bulAtI hai aise saMkhyAtA bhedavAle rAgayukta svara aura kaTAkSavAlI najara se usa puruSa ko bulAtI hai, usakA rAga se nirIkSaNa karatI hai| usa vakta nArakI aura tiryaMca donoM gati ko ucita asaMkhyAta avasarpiNI-utsarpiNI karor3a lAkha sAla yA kAlacakra pramANa kI utkRSTa-dazAvAle pApakarma upArjana kare yAni karma bA~dhe, lekina karmaba~dha spRSTa na kare / aba vo jisa vakta puruSa ke zarIra ke avayava ko chUne ke lie sanmukha ho, lekina abhI sparza nahIM kiyA usa vakta karma kI dazA baddha spRSTa kare / lekina baddha spaSTa nikAcita na kre| sUtra - 388 he gautama ! aba aise vakta meM jo puruSa saMyoga ke AdhIna hokara usa strI kA yoga kare aura strI ke AdhIna hokara kAma sevana kare vo adhanya hai / saMyoga karanA yA na karanA puruSa AdhIna hai| isalie jo uttama puruSa saMyoga ko AdhIna na ho vo dhanya hai| sUtra - 389 he bhagavaMta ! kisa kAraNa se aisA kahalAtA hai ki jo puruSa usa strI ke sAtha yoga na kare vo dhanya aura yoga kare vo adhanya? he gautama ! baddhaspRSTa-karma kI avasthA taka pahu~cI huI vo pApI strI puruSa kA sAtha prApta ho to vo karma nikAcitapana meM badale, yAni baddhaspRSTa nikAcita karma se becArI usa taraha ke adhyavasAya pAkara usakI AtmA pRthvIkAya Adi ekendriya sthAvarapana meM anantakAla taka paribhramaNa kare lekina do indriyapana na pAe / usa prakAra mahA muzkila se kaIM kleza sahakara anantA kAla taka ekendriyapana kI bhavadazA bhugatakara ekendriyapana kA karma khapAte haiM aura karma karake do-tIna aura cAra indriyapana kleza se bhugatakara paMcendriya meM manuSyatva meM zAyada A jAe to bhI badanasIba strIrUpa ko prApta karanevAlA hotA hai| napuMsaka rUpa se utpanna ho / aura phira tiryaMcapana meM bezUmAra vedanA bhugatanA par3atA / hamezA hAhAkAra karanevAle jahA~ koI zaraNabhUta nahIM hotA / sapane meM bhI sukha kI chA~va jisa gati meM dekhane ko nahIM milatA / hamezA saMtApa bhugatate hue aura udvega pAnevAle riztedAra svajana baMdhu Adi se rahita janmaparyanta kutsanIya, garhaNIya, nindanIya, tiraskaraNIya aise karma karake kaIM logoM kI tArIpha karake seMkar3oM mIThe vacana se binatI karake una logoM ke parAbhava ke vacana sUnakara muzkila se udara poSaNa karate karate cAroM gati meM bhaTakanA par3atA hai| he gautama ! dUsarI bAta yaha samajho ki jisa pApI strI ne baddha, spRSTa aura nikAcita karmadazA upArjana karake usa strI kI abhilASA karanevAlA puruSa bhI utanI hI nahIM lekina usake hAlAta se bhI utkRSTa yA utkRSTatama aisI ananta karmadazA upArjana kare aura ese baddha spRSTa aura nikAcita kare, isa kAraNa se he gautama ! aisA kahA jAtA hai ki jo puruSa usakA saMga nahIM karatA vo dhanya hai aura saMga karatA hai vo adhanya hai| sUtra-390 he bhagavaMta ! kitanI taraha ke puruSa haiM jisase Apa isa prakAra kahate ho ? he gautama ! puruSa cha taraha ke batAe haiM vo isa prakAra -1. adhamAdhama, 2. adhama, 3. vimadhyama, 4. uttama, 5. uttamottama, 6. sarvottama / sUtra - 391 usameM jise sarvottama puruSa kahA, vo jisa ke pA~va aMga uttama rUpa lAvaNya yukta ho, navayauvana vaya pAyA ho, uttama rUpa lAvaNya kAnti yukta aisI strI majabUrI se bhI apanI goda meM so sAla taka biThAkara kAmaceSTA kare to bhI vo puruSa usa strI kI abhilASA na kare / aura phira jo uttamottama puruSa batAe vo khuda strI kI abhilASA na kare / lekina zAyada alpa mana se kevala eka samaya kI abhilASA kare lekina dUsare hI pala mana ko rokakara apane AtmA kI nindA garhaNA kare, lekina dUsarI bAra usa janmameM strI kI mana se bhI abhilASA na kre| muni dIparatnasAgara kRt (mahAnizItha) Agama sUtra-hindI anuvAda Page 28

Page #29
Agama sUtra 39, chedasUtra-5, 'mahAnizItha' adhyayana/uddeza/sUtrAMka sUtra-392 aura phira jo uttamottama taraha ke puruSa ho vo abhilASA karanevAlI strI ko dekhakara palabhara yA muhUrta taka dekhakara mana se usakI abhilASA kare, lekina pahora yA ardha pahora taka usa strI ke sAtha anucita karmasevana na kre| sUtra-393 yadi vo puruSa brahmacArI yA abhigraha pratyAkhyAna kiyA ho / yA brahmacArI na ho yA abhigraha pratyAkhyAna kie na ho to apanI patnI ke viSaya meM bhajanA-vikalpa samajhane ke kAmabhoga meM tIvra abhilASAvAlA na ho / he gautama ! isa puruSa ko karma kA baMdha ho lekina vo ananta saMsAra meM ghUmane ke ucita karma na bA~dhe / sUtra-394 aura phira jo vimadhyama taraha ke puruSa ho vo apanI patnI ke sAtha isa prakAra karma kA sevana kare lekina parAI strI ke sAtha vaise anucita karma kA sevana na kare / lekina parAI strI ke sAtha aisA puruSa yadi pIche se ugra brahmacArI na ho to adhyavasAya vizeSa ananta saMsArI bane yA na bane / ananta saMsArI kauna na bane ? to kahate haiM ki usa taraha ka bhavya AtmA jIvAdika nau tattva ko jAnanevAlA haA ho / Agama Adi zAstra ke mutAbika uttama sAdhu bhagavaMta ko dharma meM upakAra karanevAlA, AhArAdika kA dAna denevAlA, dAna, zIla, tapa aura bhAvanA samAna cAra taraha ke dharma kA yathAzakti anuSThAna karatA ho / kisI bhI taraha cAhe kaisI bhI musIbata meM bhI grahaNa kie gae niyama aura vrata kA bhaMga na kare to zAtA bhugatate hue paramparA meM uttama mAnavatA yA uttama devapana aura phira samyak tva se pratipatita hue binA nisarga samyaktva ho yA-abhigamika samyaktva dvArA uttarottara aThAraha hajAra zIlAMga dhAraNa karanevAlA hokara AzravadvAra bandha karake karmaraja aura pApamala rahita hokara pApakarma khapAkara siddhagati paae| sUtra - 395 jo adhama puruSa ho vo apanI yA parAI strI meM Asakta manavAlA ho / haraeka vakta meM krUra pariNAma jisake citta meM calatA ho Arambha aura parigrahAdika ke lie tallIna manavAlA ho / aura phira jo adhamAdhama puruSa ho vo mahApApa karma karanevAle sarva strI kI mana, vacana, kAyA se trividha trividha se pratyeka samaya abhilASA kare / aura ati krUra adhyavasAya se pariNamita cittavAlA Arambha parigraha meM Asakta hokara apanA AyukAla gamana karatA hai| isa prakAra adhama aura adhamAdhama donoM kA ananta saMsArIpana smjho| sUtra-396 he bhagavaMta ! jo adhama aura adhamAdhama puruSa donoM kA eka samAna ananta saMsArI isa taraha batAyA to eka adhama aura adhamAdhama usameM pharka kauna-sA samajhe? he gautama ! jo adhama puruSa apanI yA parAI strI meM Asakta manavAlA krUra-pariNAmavAle cittavAlA Arambha parigraha meM lIna hone ke bAvajUda bhI dIkSita sAdhvI aura zIla saMrakSaNa karane kI IcchAvAlI ho / pauSadha, upavAsa, vrata, pratyAkhyAna karane meM udyamavAlI duHkhI gRhastha strIoM ke sahavAsa meM A gae ho vo anucita aticAra kI mA~ga kare, preraNA kare, AmaMtrita kare, prArthanA kare to bhI kAmavaza hokara usake sAtha durAcAra kA sevana na kre| lekina jo adhamAdhama puruSa ho apanI mA~-bhaginI Adi yAvat dIkSita sAdhvI ke sAtha bhI zArIrika anucita anAcAra sevana kare / usa kAraNa se use mahApApa karanevAlA adhamAdhama puruSa kahA / he gautama ! ina donoM meM itanA pharka hai |aur phira jo adhama puruSa haiM vo ananta kAla se bodhi prApta kara sakatA hai / lekina mahApApa karma karanevAlA dIkSita sAdhvI ke sAtha bhI kukarma karanevAle adhamAdhama puruSa anantI bAra ananta saMsAra meM ghUme to bhI bodhi pAne ke lie adhikArI nahIM bana sakatA / yaha duHsama bheda mAno / muni dIparatnasAgara kRt (mahAnizItha) Agama sUtra-hindI anuvAda Page 29

Page #30
Agama sUtra 39, chedasUtra-5, 'mahAnizItha' adhyayana/uddeza/sUtrAMka sUtra - 397 - ina cha puruSa meM sarvottama puruSa use mAno ki jo chadmastha vItarAgapana pAyA ho jise uttamottama puruSa batAe haiM vo unheM jAnanA ki jo Rddhi rahita ityAdi se lekara upazAmaka aura kSapaka munivara ho / aura phira uttama unheM mAno ki jo apramatta munivara ho isa prakAra ina puruSa kI nirupaNA krnaa| sUtra- 398 aura phira jo mithyAdRSTi hokara ugra brahmacarya dhAraNa karanevAlA ho hiMsA-Arambha parigraha kA tyAga karanevAlA vo mithyAdRSTi hI hai, samyakdRSTi nahIM / unako jIvAdika nau tattva ke sadbhAva kA jJAna nahIM hotA vo uttama cIja mokSa kA abhinandana yA prazaMsA nahIM karate, vo brahmacarya hiMsA Adi pApa kA parihAra karake usa dharma ke badale meM Age ke bhava ke lie tapa brahmacarya ke badale meM niyANA karake devAMganA pAe utane brahmacarya se bhraSTa bane saMsAra ke paudgalika sukha pAne kI IcchA se niyANA kare / sUtra-399 vimadhyama puruSa use kahate haiM ki jo usa taraha kA adhyavasAya aMgIkAra karake zrAvaka ke vrata apanAe ho / sUtra-400 aura jo adhama aura adhamAdhama vo jisa taraha ekAntameM strIyoM ke lie kahA usa taraha karmasthiti upArjana kare / kevala puruSa ke lie itanA vizeSa samajho ki puruSa ko strI ke rAga utpanna karavAnevAle stana-mukha Upara ke hisse ke avayava yoni Adi aMga para adhikatara rAga utpanna hotA hai / isa prakAra puruSa ke cha tarIke btaae| sUtra-401 he gautama ! kucha strI bhavya aura dRr3ha samyaktvavAlI hotI hai| unakI uttamatA soce to sarvottama aise puruSa kI kakSA meM A sakate haiN| lekina sabhI strI vaisI nahIM hotii| sUtra-402 he gautama ! usI taraha jisa strI ko tIna kAla puruSa saMyoga kI prApti nahIM huI / puruSa saMyoga saMprApti svAdhIna hone ke bAvajUda bhI terahave-caudahave, paMdrahave samaya meM bhI puruSa ke sAtha milApa na huA / yAni saMbhoga kArya AcaraNa na kiyA / to jisa taraha kaIM kASTha lakar3e, IMdhaNa se bhare kisI gA~va, nagara yA araNya meM agni phaila uThA aura usa vakta pracaMDa pavana pheMkA gayA to agni vizeSa pradIpta haa| jalA-jalAkara lambe arase ke bAda vo agni apane-Apa bujhakara zAnta ho jAe / usa prakAra he gautama ! strI kA kAmAgni pradIpta hokara vRddhi pAte haiM / lekina cauthe vakta zAnta ho usa mutAbika ikkIsave, bAIsave yAvat sattAIsave samaya meM zAnta bane, jisa taraha dIe kI zikhA adRzya dikhe lekina phira tela DAlane se agara apane Apa agara usa taraha ke cUrNa ke yoga se vApasa prakaTa hokara calAyamAna hokara jalane lage / usI taraha strI bhI puruSa ke darzana se yA puruSa ke sAtha bAtacIta karane se usake AkarSaNa se, mada se, kaMdarpa se usake kAmAgni se sateja hotI hai| phira se bhI jAgRta hotI hai| sUtra-403 he gautama ! aise vakta yadi vo strI bhaya se, lajjA se, kula ke kalaMka ke doSa se, dharma kI zraddhA se, kAma kA darda saha le aura asabhya AcaraNa sevana na kare vo strI dhanya hai / punyavaMtI hai, vaMdanIya hai / pUjya hai / darzanIya hai, sarva lakSaNavAlI hai, sarva kalyANa sAdhanevAlI hai| sarvottama maMgala kI nIdhi hai / vo zruta devatA hai, sarasvatI hai| pavitra devI hai; acyutA devI hai, indrANI hai, paramapavitrA uttamA hai / siddhi mukti zAzvata zivagati nAma se saMbodhana lAyaka hai sUtra -404 yadi vo strI vedanA na sahe aura akAryAcaraNa kare to vo strI, adhanyA, apuNyavaMtI, avaMdanIya, apUjya, na dekhane lAyaka, binA lakSaNa ke tUTe hue bhAgyavAlI, sarva amaMgala aura akalyANa ke kAraNavAlI, zIlabhraSTA, muni dIparatnasAgara kRt (mahAnizItha) Agama sUtra-hindI anuvAda Page 30

Page #31
Agama sUtra 39, chedasUtra-5, 'mahAnizItha' adhyayana/uddeza/sUtrAMka bhraSTAcAravAlI, napharatavAlI, dhRNA karanelAyaka, pApI, pApI meM bhI mahA pApINI, apavitrA hai / he gautama ! strI hoziyArI se, bhaya se, kAyaratA se, lolupatA se, unmAda se, kaMdarpa se, abhimAna se, parAdhInatA se, balAtkAra se jAna-bujhakara yaha stra saMyama aura zIla meM bhraSTa hotI hai / dUra rahe rAste ke mArga meM, gA~va meM, nagara meM, rAjadhAnI meM, veza tyAga kie binA strI ke sAtha anucita AcaraNa kare, bAra-bAra puruSa bhugatane kI IcchA kare, puruSa ke sAtha krIr3A kare to Age kahane ke matAbika vo pApINI dekhane lAyaka bhI nahIM hai| usI prakAra kisI sAdhu aisI strI ko dekhe phira unmAda se, abhimAna se, kaMdarpa se, parAdhInatA se, svecchA se, jAnabujhakara pApa kA Dara rakhe binA koI AcArya, sAmAnya sAdhu, rAjA se tAripha pAe gae, vAyu labdhivAle, tapa labdhivAle, yoga labdhivAle, vijJAna labdhivAle, yuga pradhAna, pravacana prabhAvaka aise munivara bhI yadi dUsarI strI ke sAtha ramaNa krIr3A kare, usakI abhilASA kare,bhugatanA cAhe yA bhugate / bAra-bAra bhugate yAvat ati rAga se na karane lAyaka AcAra sevana kare to vo muni ati duSTa, tuccha, kSudra lakSaNavAlA, adhanya, avaMdanIya, adarzanIya, ahitakArI, aprazasta, akalyANakara, maMgala, niMdanIya, garhaNIya, napharata karanelAyaka dugaMcchanIya hai / vo pApI hai aura pApI meM bhI mahApApI hai vo ati mahApApI hai, bhraSTa zIlavAlA, cAritra se ati bhraSTa honevAlA mahApApa karma karanevAlA hai| isalie jaba vo prAyazcitta lene ke lie taiyAra ho taba vo usa maMda jAti ke azva kI taraha vajraRSabhanArAcasaMghayaNavAle, uttama parAkramavAle, uttama sattvavAle, uttama tattva ke jAnakAra, uttamavIrya sAmarthyavAle, uttama saMyoga vAle, uttama dharma-zraddhAvAle prAyazcitta karate vakta uttama taraha ke samAdhi maraNa kI dazA kA ahasAsa karate haiM / he lie vaise sAdhuoM kI mahAnubhAva aThAraha pApa sthAnaka kA parihAra karanevAle nava brahmacarya kI gupti kA pAlana karanevAle aise guNayukta unheM zAstra meM batAe haiN| sUtra-405 he bhagavaMta ! kyA prAyazcitta se zuddhi hotI hai ? he gautama ! kucha logoM kI zuddhi hotI hai aura kucha logoM kI nahIM hotI / he bhagavan ! aisA kisa kAraNa se kahate ho ki eka kI hotI hai aura eka kI nahIM hotI? he gautama ! yadi koI puruSa mAyA, daMbha, chala, ThagAI ke svabhAvavAle ho, vakra AcAravAlA ho, vaha AtmA zalyavAle rahakara, prAyazcitta kA sevana karate haiM / isalie unake aMtaHkaraNa vizuddhi na hone se kaluSita AzayavAle hote haiM / isalie unakI zuddhi nahIM hotI / kucha AtmA saralatAvAlI hotI hai, jisase jisa prakAra doSa lagA ho usa prakAra yathArtha guru ko nivedana karate haiM / isalie vo niHzalya, niHzaMka, pUrI taraha sApha dila se prakaTa AlocanA aMgIkAra karake yathokta najariye se prAyazcitta kA sevana kare / vo nirmalatA niSkaluSatA se vizuddha hote haiM isa kAraNa se aisA kahA jAtA hai ki eka niHzalya AzayavAlA zuddha hotA hai aura zalyavAlA zuddha nahIM ho sktaa| sUtra-406-407 he gautama ! yaha strI, puruSa ke lie sarva pApakarma kI sarva adharma kI dhanavRSTi samAna vasudhArA samAna hai| moha aura karmaraja ke kIcar3a kI khAna samAna sadgati ke mArga kI argalA-vighna karanevAlI, naraka meM utarane ke lie sIr3I samAna, binA bhUmi ke viSavelar3I, agni rahita uMbADaka-bhojana binA visUcikAMta bImArI samAna, nAma rahita vyAdhi, cetanA binA mUrchA, upasarga binA marakI, ber3I binA kaida, rassI binA phA~sI, kAraNa binA mauta yA akasmAta mauta, batAI huI sarva upamA strI ko laga sakatI hai / isa taraha ke badasUrata upanAmavAlI strI ke sAtha puruSa ko mana se bhI usake bhoga kI phikra na karanA, aisA adhyavasAya na karanA, prArthanA, dhAraNA, vikalpa yA saMkalpa abhilASA smaraNa trividha trividha se na karanA / he gautama ! jaise koI vidyA yA maMtra ke adhiSThAyaka deva usake sAdhaka kI bUrI dazA kara dete haiM usI taraha strI bhI puruSa kI durdazA karake kalaMka utpanna karanevAlI hotI hai / pApa kI hatyA ke saMkalpa karanevAle ko jisa muni dIparatnasAgara kRt (mahAnizItha) Agama sUtra-hindI anuvAda Page 31

Page #32
Agama sUtra 39, chedasUtra-5, 'mahAnizItha' adhyayana/uddeza/sUtrAMka taraha dharma kA sparza nahIM hotA vaise unakA saMkalpa karanevAle ko dharma nahIM chUtA / cAritra meM skhalanA huI ho to strI ke saMkalpavAle ko AlocanA, niMdA, gardA prAyazcitta karane kA adhyavasAya nahIM hotA / AlocanA Adi na karane ke kAraNa se anantakAla taka duHkha samUhavAle saMsAra meM ghUmanA par3atA hai / prAyazcitta kI vizuddhi ke hone ke bAvajUda bhI phira se unake saMsarga meM Ane se asaMyama kI pravRtti karanI par3atI hai / mahApApa karma ke r3haga samAna sAkSAt hiMsA pizAciNI samAna, samagra tIna loka se napharata pAI huI / paraloka ke bar3e nukasAna ko na dekhanevAle, ghora aMdhakAra pUrNa narakAvAsa samAna hamezA kaIM duHkha ke nidhAna samAna / strI ke aMga upAMga marmasthAna yA usakA rUpa lAvaNya, usakI mIThI bolI yA kAmarAga kI vRddhi karanevAlA usake darzana kA adhyavasAya bhI na karanA / sUtra-408 he gautama ! yaha strI pralayakAla kI rAta kI taraha jisa taraha hamezA ajJAna aMdhakAra se lipIta hai / bIjalI kI taraha palabhara meM dikhate hI naSTa hone ke sneha svabhAvavAlI hotI hai / zaraNa meM AnevAle kA ghAta karanevAle logoM kI taraha tatkAla janma die bacce ke jIva kA hI bhakSaNa karanevAle samAna mahApApa karanevAlI strI hotI hai, sajjaka pavana ke yoga se cUMghavAte uchalate lavaNasamudra ke lahara samAna kaI taraha ke vikalpa-taraMga kI zreNI kI taraha jaise eka sthAna meM eka svAmI ke lie sthira mana karake na rahanevAlI strI hotI hai / svayaMbhUramaNa samudra kAphI gaharA hone se use avagAhana karanA ati kaThina hotA hai| vaise strI ke dila ati chala se bhare hote haiN| jisase usake dila ko pahacAnanA kAphI muzkila hai / strI pavana samAna caMcala svabhAvavAlI hotI hai, agni kI taraha sabakA bhakSaNa vAlA strI hotI hai, cAra kI taraha parAI cIja pAne kI lAlasAvAlI hotI hai| kutte ko roTI kA Tukar3A de utane vakta dosta bana jAe / usakI taraha jaba taka use artha do taba taka maitrI rakhanevAlI yAni sarvasva har3apa karanevAlI aura phira bairiNI hotI hai / matsya laharoM meM ikaTThe ho, kinAre para alaga ho jAe, usake pAsa ho taba taka sneha rakhanevAlI, dUra jAne ke bAda bhUla jAnevAlI hotI hai / isa taraha kaIM lAkha doSa se bharapUra aise sarva aMga aura upAMgavAlI bAhya aura abhyaMtara mahApApa karanevAlI avinaya samAna / viSa kI velaDI, avinaya ke kAraNa se anartha samUha ke utpanna karanevAlI strI hotI hai| jisa strI ke zarIra se hamezA nIkalate badabUvAle azuci sar3e hue kutsanIya, nindanIya, napharata ke lAyaka sarva aMga upAMgavAlI aura phira paramArtha se socA jAe to usake bhItara aura bAhara ke zarIra ke avayava se jJAta mahAsattvavAlI kAmadeva se UMbanevAle aura vairAgya pAkara AtmA se jJAta, sarvottama aura uttama puruSa ko aura dharmAdharma kA rUpa acchI taraha se samaje ho unako vaisI strI ke lie palabhara bhI kaise abhilASA ho ? sUtra-409-410 jisakI abhilASA puruSa karatA hai, usa strI kI yoni meM puruSa ke eka saMyoga ke samaya nau lAkha paMcendriya saMmUrchima jIva naSTa hote haiM / vo jIva ati sUkSma svarUpa hone se carmacakSu se nahIM dekha sakate / isa kAraNa se aisA kahA jAtA hai ki strI ke sAtha eka bAra yA bAra bAra bolacAla na karanA / aura phira usake aMga yA upAMga rAgapUrvaka nirIkSaNa na karanA / yAvat brahmacArI puruSa ko mArga meM strI ke sAtha gamana nahIM karanA / sUtra-411 he bhagavaMta ! strI ke sAtha bAtacIta na karanA, aMgopAMga na dekhanA yA maithuna sevana kA tyAga karanA ? he gautama! donoM kA tyAga karo / he bhagavaMta ! kyA strI kA samAgama karane samAna maithuna kA tyAga karanA yA kaI taraha ke sacitta acitta cIja viSayaka maithuna kA pariNAma mana, vacana, kAyA se trividha se sarvathA yAvajjIvana tyAga kare ? he gautama ! use sarva tarIke se tyAga kro| sUtra -412 he bhagavaMta ! jo koI sAdhu-sAdhvI maithuna sevana kare vo dUsaroM ke pAsa vandana karavAe kyA ? muni dIparatnasAgara kRt (mahAnizItha) Agama sUtra-hindI anuvAda Page 32

Page #33
Agama sUtra 39, chedasUtra-5, 'mahAnizItha' adhyayana/uddeza/sUtrAMka he gautama ! yadi koI sAdhu-sAdhvI dIvya, mAnava yA tiryaMca saMga se yAvat hastakarma Adi sacitta cIja viSayaka duSTa adhyavasAya kara ke mana, vacana, kAyA se khuda maithuna seve, dUsaroM ko preraNA upadeza dekara maithuna sevana karavAe, sevana karanevAle ko acchA mAne, kRtrima aura svAbhAvika upakaraNa se usI taraha trividha-trividha maithuna kA sevana kare, karavAe yA anumodanA kare vo sAdhu-sAdhvI duranta bUre vipAkavAle paMta-asuMdara, ati bUrA, mukha bhI jisakA dekhanelAyaka nahIM hai, saMsAramArga kA sevana karanevAlA, mokSamArga se dUra, mahApApa karma karanevAlA vo vaMdana karane lAyaka nahIM hai| vaMdana karavAne lAyaka nahIM hai| vaMdana karanevAleko acchA mAnane lAyaka nahIM hai, trividhe vaMdana ke ucita nahIM yA jahA~ taka prAyazcitta karake vizuddhi na ho, taba taka dUsare vaMdana karate ho to khuda vaMdana na krnaa| he bhagavaMta ! aise logoM ko jo vaMdana kare vo kyA pAe ? he gautama ! aThAraha hajAra zIlAMga dhAraNa karanevAle mahAnubhAva tIrthaMkara bhagavaMta kI mahAn AzAtanA karanevAlA hotA hai / aura AzAtanA ke pariNAma ko Azrita karake yAvat ananta saMsArIpana pAtA hai| sUtra-413-415 he gautama ! aise kucha jIva hote haiM ki jo strI kA tyAga acchI taraha se kara sakate haiN| maithuna ko bhI chor3a dete haiM / phira bhI vo parigraha kI mamatA chor3a nahIM sakate / sacitta, acitta yA ubhayayukta bahuta yA thor3A jitane pramANa meM usakI mamatA rakhate haiM, bhogavaTA karate haiM, utane pramANa meM vo saMgavAlA kahalAtA hai / saMgavAlA prANI jJAna Adi tIna kI sAdhanA nahIM kara sakatA, isalie parigraha kA tyAga kro| sUtra - 416 he gautama ! aise jIva bhI hote haiM ki jo parigraha kA tyAga karate haiM, lekina Arambha kA nahIM karate, vo bhI usI taraha bhava paramparA pAnevAle kahalAte haiM / sUtra-417 he gautama ! Arambha karane ke lie taiyAra haA aura ekendriya evaM vikalendriya jIva ke saMghaTana Adi karma kare to he gautama ! vo jisa taraha kA pApakarma bA~dhe use tU smjh|| sUtra - 418-420 kisI beindriya jIva ko balAtkAra se usI anicchA se eka vakta ke lie hAtha se pA~va se dUsare kisI salI Adi upakaraNa se agAr3ha saMghaTTa kare / saMghaTTA karavAe, aisA karanevAle ko acchA mAne / he gautama ! yahA~ isa prakAra bA~dhA huA karma jaba vo jIva ke udaya meM AtA hai, taba usake vipAka bar3e kleza se cha mahine taka bhugatanA par3atA hai| vo hI karma gAr3hapana se saMghaTTa karane se bAraha sAla taka bhugatanA par3atA hai / agAr3ha paritApa kare to eka hajAra sAla taka aura gAr3ha paritApa kare to daza hajAra sAla taka, agAr3ha kIlAmaNA kare to eka lAkha sAla, gAr3ha kIlAmaNA kare to daza lAkha sAla taka usake pariNAma-vipAka jIva ko bhugatane par3ate haiM / maraNa pAe to eka karor3a sAla taka usa karma kI vedanA bhugatanI pdd'e| usI taraha tIna, cAra, pA~ca indriyavAle jIva ke lie bhI samajho he gautama ! sUkSma pRthvIkAya ke eka jIva kI jisameM virAdhanA hotI hai use sarva kevalI alpAraMbha kahate haiM / he gautama ! jisameM sUkSma pRthvIkAya ko vinAza hotA hai, use sarva kevalI mahAraMbha kahate haiM / sUtra - 421 he gautama ! usa taraha utkaTa karma ananta pramANa meM ikaTe hote haiM / jo Arambha meM pravartate haiM vo AtmA usa karma se ba~dhatA hai| sUtra-422-423 Arambha karanevAlA baddha, spRSTa aura nikAcita avasthAvAle karma bA~dhate haiM isalie Arambha kA tyAga karanA cAhie / pRthvIkAya Adi jIva kA sarva bhAva se sarva taraha se aMta lAnevAle Arambha kA jisane tyAga kiyA ho vo muni dIparatnasAgara kRt (mahAnizItha) Agama sUtra-hindI anuvAda Page 33

Page #34
Agama sUtra 39, chedasUtra-5, 'mahAnizItha' adhyayana/uddeza/sUtrAMka satvare janma-maraNa, jarA sarva taraha ke dAridrya aura duHkha se mukta hote haiM / sUtra- 424-426 he gautama ! jagata meM aise bhI jIva haiM ki jo yaha jAnane ke bAda bhI ekAnta sukhazIlapana ke kAraNa se samyaga mArga kI ArAdhanA meM pravRtta nahIM ho sakate / kisI jIva samyaga mArga meM jur3akara ghora aura vIra saMyama tapa kA sevana kare lekina usake sAtha yaha jo pA~ca bAteM kahI jAegI usakA tyAga na kare to usake sevana kie gae saMyama tapa sarva nirarthaka haiM / 1. kuzIla, 2. osanna-zithilapana aisA kaThina saMyama jIvana ? aisA bola uThe / 3. yathAcchaMdasvacchaMda, 4. sabala-dUSita cAritravAle, 5. pAsattho / ina pA~ca ko dRSTi se bhI na dekheN| sUtra-427 sarvajJa bhagavaMta ne upadeza dIyA huA mArga sarva duHkha ko naSTa karanevAlA hai| aura zAtA gaurava meM pha~sA huA, zithila AcAra sevana karanevAlA, bhagavaMta ne batAe mokSamArga ko choDanevAlA hotA hai| sUtra-428 sarvajJa bhagavaMta ne batAe eka pada yA eka zabda ko bhI jo na mAne, ruci na kare aura viparIta prarUpaNA kare use jarura mithyAdRSTi smjho| sUtra-429 isa prakAra jAnakara usa pA~ca kA saMsarga darzana, bAtacIta karanA, pahacAna, sahavAsa Adi sarva bAta hita kekalyANa ke arthI sarva upAya se varjana karanA / sUtra-430 he bhagavaMta ! zIla bhraSTa kA darzana karane kA Apa niSedha karate ho aura phira prAyazcitta to use dete ho / yaha donoM bAta kisa taraha saMgata ho sake ? sUtra - 431 he gautama ! zIlabhraSTa AtmA ko saMsAra sAgara pAra karanA kAphI muzkila hai| isalie yakInana vaise AtmA kI anukaMpA karake use prAyazcitta diyA jAtA hai| sUtra - 432 he bhagavaMta ! kyA prAyazcitta karane se naraka kA ba~dhA huA Ayu chedana ho jAe? he gautama ! prAyazcitta karake bhI kaIM AtmAe durgati meM gaI hai| sUtra - 433-434 he gautama ! jinhoMne ananta saMsAra upArjana kiyA hai aise AtmA yakInana prAyazcitta se use naSTa karate haiM, to phira vo naraka kI Ayu kyoM na toDe ? isa bhavana meM prAyazcitta se cha bhI asAdhya nahIM hai / eka bodhilAbha sivA jIva ko prAyazcitta se kucha bhI asAdhya nahIM hai / eka bAra pAyA huA bodhilAbha hAra jAe to phira se milanA muzkila hai sUtra - 435-436 apakAya paribhoga, agnikAya Arambha aura maithuna sevana abodhi lAbha-karma baMdhAnevAle haiM, isalie usakA varjana karanA / abodhi ba~dhAnevAle maithuna, apakAya, agnikAya kA paribhAga saMyata AtmAe prayatnapUrvaka tyAga kare / sUtra - 437 he bhagavaMta ! upara batAe hue kArya se abodhi lAbha ho to vo gRhastha hamezA vaise kArya meM pravRtta hote haiM / unheM zikSAvrata, guNavrata aura aNuvrata dhAraNa karanA niSphala mAnA jAe kyA ? muni dIparatnasAgara kRt (mahAnizItha) Agama sUtra-hindI anuvAda Page 34

Page #35
Agama sUtra 39, chedasUtra-5, 'mahAnizItha' adhyayana/uddeza/sUtrAMka sUtra - 438-443 he gautama ! mokSa mArga do taraha kA batAyA hai / eka uttama zramaNa kA aura dUsarA uttama zrAvaka kA / prathama mahAvratadhArI kA aura dUsarA aNuvratadhArI kA / sAdhuoM ne trividha trividha se sarva pApa vyApAra kA jIvana paryanta tyAga kiyA hai / mokSa ke sAdhanabhUta ghora mahAvrata kA zramaNa ne svIkAra kiyA hai| gRhastha ne parimita kAla ke lie dvividha, ekavidha yA trividha sthUlapana se sAvadha kA tyAga kiyA hai, yAni zrAvaka deza se vrata aMgIkAra karate haiM / jaba ki sAdhuoMne trividha trividha se mUrchA, IcchA, Arambha, parigraha kA tyAga kiyA hai / pApa vosirAkara jinezvara ke liMga-cinha yA veza dhAraNa kiyA hai / jaba gRhastha IcchA Arambha parigraha ke tyAga kie binA apanI strI meM Asakta rahakara jinezvara ke veza ko dhAraNa kie binA zramaNa kI sevA karate haiM, isalie he gautama ! eka deza se gRhastha pApa tyAga vrata kA pAlana karate haiM, isalie usake mArga kI gRhastha ko AzAtanA nahIM hotii| sUtra-444-445 jinhoMne sarva pApa kA pratyAkhyAna kiyA hai / paMca mahAvrata dhAraNa kiyA hai, prabhu ke veza ko svIkAra kiyA hai| vo yadi maithuna apkAya agnikAya sevana kA tyAga na kare to unako bar3I AzAtanA batAI hai / usI kAraNa se jinezvara ina tIna meM bar3I AzAtanA kahate haiM / isalie una tIna kA mana se bhI sevana ke lie abhilASA mata kro| sUtra-446-447 he gautama ! kAphI dRr3ha socakara yaha kahA hai ki yati abodhilAbha kA karma bA~dhe aura gRhastha abodhilAbha na bA~dhe / aura phira saMyata muni ina tIna Azaya se abodhilAbha karma bA~dhate haiM / 1. AjJA kA ullaMghana, 2. vrata kA bhaMga aura 3. unmArga pravartana / sUtra-448 maithuna, apakAya aura teUkAya ina tIna ke sevana se abodhika lAbha hotA hai / isalie muni ko kozIza karake sarvathA ina tInoM kA tyAga karanA caahie| sUtra - 449 jo AtmA prAyazcitta kA sevana kare aura mana meM saMkleza rakhe aura phira jo kahA ho usake anusAra na kare, to vo naraka meM jaae| sUtra-450 he gautama ! jo maMda zraddhAvAlA ho, vo prAyazcitta na kare, yA kare to bhI kliSTa manavAlA hokara karatA hai / to unakI anukaMpA karanA viruddha na mAnA jAe? sUtra - 451-452 he gautama! rAjAdi jaba saMgrAmameM yuddha karate haiM, taba usameM kucha sainika ghAyala hote haiM, tIra zarIra meM jAtA hai taba tIra bAhara nIkAlane se yA zalya uddhAra karane se use duHkha hotA hai / lekina zalya uddhAra karane kI anukaMpA meM virodha nahIM mAnA jAtA / zalya uddhAra karanevAlA anukaMpA rahita nahIM mAnA jAtA, vaise saMsAra samAna saMgrAma meM aMgopAMga ke bhItara yA bAhara ke zalya-bhAva zalya rahe ho usakA uddhAra karane meM anupama anukaMpA bhagavaMta ne batAI sUtra-453-455 he bhagavaMta ! jaba taka zarIra meM zalya ho taba taka jIva duHkha kA ahasAsa karate haiM, jaba zalya nIkAla dete haiM taba sukhI hote haiM / usI prakAra tIrthaMkara, siddhabhagavaMta, sAdhu aura dharma ko dhokhA dekara jo kucha bhI akArya AcaraNa kiyA ho usa kA prAyazcitta kara sukhI hotA hai / bhAvazalya dUra hone se sukhI ho, vaise AtmA ke lie prAyazcitta karane se kauna-sA guNa hogA ? becAre dIna puruSa ke pAsa duSkara aura duHkha meM AcaraNa kiyA jAe vaise muni dIparatnasAgara kRt (mahAnizItha) Agama sUtra-hindI anuvAda Page 35

Page #36
Agama sUtra 39, chedasUtra-5, 'mahAnizItha' adhyayana/uddeza/sUtrAMka prAyazcitta kyoM de? sUtra-456-457 he gautama ! zarIra meM se zalya bAhara nIkAlA lekina jhakhma bharane ke lie jaba taka malhama lagAyA na jAe, paTTI na bA~dhI jAe taba taka vo jhakhma nahIM bharatA / vaise bhAvazalya kA uddhAra karane ke bAda yaha prAyazcitta malhama paTTI aura paTTI bA~dhane samAna samajho / duHkha se karake rUjha lAI jAe vaise pApa rUpa jhakhma kI jalda rUjha lAne ke lie prAyazcitta amogha upAya hai| sUtra-458-460 he bhagavaMta ! sarvajJa ne batAe prAyazcitta thor3e se bhI AcaraNa meM, sUnane meM yA jAnane meM kyA sarva pApa kI zuddhi hotI hai ? he gautama ! garmI ke dinoM meM ati pyAsa lagI ho, pAsa hI meM ati svAdiSTa zItala jala ho, lekina jaba taka usakA pAna na kiyA jAe taba taka tRSA kI zAnti nahIM hotI usI taraha prAyazcitta jAnakara jaba taka niSkapaTa bhAva se sevana na kiyA jAe taba taka usa pApa kI vRddhi hotI hai lekina kama nahIM hotaa| sUtra -461 he bhagavaMta ! kyA pramAda se pApa kI vRddhi hotI hai ? kyA kisI vakta AtmA sAvadha ho jAe aura pApa karane se ruka jAe to vo pApa utanA hI rahe yA vRddhi hote rUka na jAe ? sUtra-462 he gautama ! jaise pramAda se sA~pa kA DaMkha lagA ho lekina jaruratavAle ko pIche se viSa kI vRddhi ho vaise pApa kI bhI vRddhi hotI hai| sUtra-463-465 he bhagavaMta ! jo paramArtha ko jAnanevAle hote haiM, tamAma prAyazcitta kA jJAtA ho unheM bhI kyA apane akArya jisa mutAbika hue ho usa mutAbika kahanA par3e? he gautama ! jo mAnava taMtra maMtra se karor3a ko zalya binA aura iMkha rahita karake mUrchita ko khar3A kara dete haiM, aisA jAnanevAle bhI iMkhavAle hue ho, nizceSTa bane ho, yuddha meM barachI ke ghA se ghAyala hue ho unheM dUsare zalya rahita mUrchA rahita banAte haiM / usI taraha zIla se ujjvala sAdhu bhI nipuNa hone ke bAvajUda bhI yathArtha taraha se dUsare sAdhu se apanA pApa prakAzita kare / jisa taraha apanA ziSya apane pAsa pApa prakaTa kare taba vo vizuddha hote haiM / vaise khuda ko zuddha hone ke lie dUsaroM ke pAsa apanI AlocanA prAyazcitta vidhivata karanA caahie| adhyayana-2-kA muni dIparatnasAgara kRt hindI anuvAda pUrNa sUtra-466 yaha 'mahAnisIha'' sUtra ke donoM adhyayana kI vidhivata sarva zramaNa (zramaNI) ko vAcanA denI yAni paDhAnA muni dIparatnasAgara kRt (mahAnizItha) Agama sUtra-hindI anuvAda Page 36

Page #37
Agama sUtra 39, chedasUtra-5, 'mahAnizItha' adhyayana/uddeza/sUtrAMka adhyayana-3-kuzIla-lakSaNa sUtra - 467 yaha tIsarA adhyayana cAroM ko (sAdhu-sAdhvI, zrAvaka-zrAvikA ko) sUnA zake usa prakAra kA hai / kyoMki ati bar3e aura ati zreSTha AjJA se zraddhA karane ke lAyaka sUtra aura artha haiM / use yathArtha vidhi se ucita ziSya ko denA caahie| sUtra-468-469 jo koI ise prakaTapana se prarUpe, acchI taraha se binA yoga karanevAle ko de, abrahmacArI se par3hAe, uddezAdika vidhi rahita ko par3hAe vo unmAda, pAgalapana pAe yA lambe arase kI bImArI-AtaMka ke duHkha bhugate, saMyama se bhraSTa ho, maraNa ke vakta ArAdhanA nahIM pAte / sUtra-470-473 yahA~ prathama adhyayana meM pUrva vidhi batAI hai / dUsare adhyayana meM isa taraha kA vidhi kahanA aura bAkI ke adhyayana kI avidhi samajhanA, dUsare adhyayana meM pA~ca AyaMbila usameM nau uddezA hote haiM / tIsare meM ATha AyaMbila aura sAta uddezo, jisa prakAra tIsare meM kahA usa prakAra cauthe adhyayana meM bhI samajhanA, pA~cave adhyayana meM cha AyaMbila, chaThe meM do, sAtave meM tIna, AThave meM daza AyaMbila aise lagAtAra AyaMbila tapa saMlagna AUttavAyaNA sahita AhAra pAnI grahaNa karake yaha mahAnizItha nAma ke zreSTha zrutaskaMdha ko vahana dhAraNa karanA caahie| sUtra - 474 gambhIratAvAle mahA buddhizAlI tapa ke guNa yukta acchI taraha se parIkSA meM uttIrNa hue hoM, kAla grahaNa vidhi kI ho unheM vAcanAcArya ke pAsa vAcanA grahaNa karanI caahie| sUtra - 475-476 hamezA kSetra kI zuddhi sAvadhAnI se jaba kare taba yaha par3hAnA / varanA kisI kSetra devatA se hairAna ho / aMga aura upAMga Adi sUtra kA yaha sArabhUta zreSTha tattva hai / mahAnidhi se avidhi se grahaNa karane meM jisa taraha dhokhA khAtI hai vaise isa zrutaskaMdha se avidhi se grahaNa karane meM ThagAne kA avasara utpanna hotA hai| sUtra- 477-478 yA to zreyakArI-kalyANakArI kArya kaIM vighnavAle hote haiM / zreya meM bhI zreya ho to yaha zrutaskaMdha hai, isalie use nirvighna grahaNa karanA cAhie / jo dhanya hai, puNyavaMta hai vo hI ise par3ha sakate haiN| sUtra-479 he bhagavaMta ! usa kuzIla Adi ke lakSaNa kisa taraha ke hote haiM ? ki jo acchI taraha jAnakara usa kA sarvathA tyAga kara sake? sUtra - 480-481 he gautama ! Ama tora para unake lakSaNa isa prakAra samajhanA aura samajhakara usakA sarvathA saMsarga tyAga karanA, kuzIla do sau prakAra ke jAnanA, osanna do taraha ke batAe haiM / jJAna Adi ke pAsatthA, bAIza taraha se aura sabala cAritravAle tIna taraha ke haiM / he gautama ! usameM jo do sau prakAra ke kuzIla haiM vo tumheM pahale kahatA hU~ ki jisake saMsarga se muni palabhara meM bhraSTa hotA hai| sUtra-482-484 usameM saMkSepa se kuzIla do taraha kA hai / 1. paramparA kuzIla, 2. aparamparA kuzIla / usameM jo paramparA kuzIla hai vo do taraha kA hai / 1. sAta-ATha guru paramparA kuzIla aura 2. eka, do, tIna guru paramparA kuzIla / aura muni dIparatnasAgara kRt (mahAnizItha) Agama sUtra-hindI anuvAda Page 37

Page #38
Agama sUtra 39, chedasUtra-5, 'mahAnizItha' adhyayana/uddeza/sUtrAMka phira jo aparamparA kuzIla hai vo do tarIke kA hai / Agama se guru paramparA se krama yA paripATI meM jo koI kuzIla the vo hI kuzIla mAne jAte haiN| sUtra-485-486 noAgama se kuzIla kaI taraha ke haiM vo isa prakAra - jJAna kuzIla, darzana kuzIla, cAritra kuzIla, tapa kuzIla, vIryAcAra meM kuzIla / usameM jo jJAna kuzIla hai vo tIna prakAra ke haiM / prazastA prazasta jJAna kuzIla, aprazasta jJAna kuzIla aura suprazasta jJAna kuzIla / sUtra -487 usameM jo prazastA prazasta jJAna kuzIla hai use do taraha ke jAno / Agama se aura noAgama se / usameM Agama se vibhaMga jJAnI ke prarUpela prazastA prazasta cIja samUhavAle adhyayana paDhAnA vaha adhyayana kazIla, noAgama se kaI taraha ke prazastA-prazasta parapAkhaMr3a ke zAstra ke artha samUha ko par3hanA, par3hAnA, vAcanA, anuprekSA karane samAna kushiil| sUtra - 488 usameM jo aprazasta jJAna kuzIla hai vo 29 prakAra ke haiM / vo isa taraha1. sAvadyavAda viSayaka maMtra, taMtra kA prayoga karane samAna kuzIla / 2. vidyA-maMtra-taMtra par3hAnA-par3hanA yAni vastuvidyA kuzIla / 3. graha-nakSatra cAra jyotiSa zAstra dekhanA, kahanA, par3hAnA samAna lakSaNa kuzIla / 4. nimitta kahanA / zarIra ke lakSaNa dekhakara kahanA, usake zAstra par3hAnA samAna lakSaNa kuzIla / 5. zakuna zAstra lakSaNa zAstra kahanA, par3hAnA samAna lakSaNa kuzIla / 6. hasti zikSA batAnevAle zAstra par3hanA par3hAnA samAna lakSaNa kuzIla / 7. dhanurveda kI zikSA lenA usake zAstra par3hAnA samAna lakSaNa kuzIla / 8. gaMdharvaveda kA prayoga zIkhalAnA yAni rUpa kuzIla / 9. puruSa-strI ke lakSaNa kahanevAle zAstra paDhAnevAle rUpa kuzIla / 10. kAmazAstra ke prayoga kahanevAle, par3hAnevAle rUpa kuzIla / 11. kautuka indrajAla ke zastra kA prayoga karanevAle par3hAnevAle kuzIla / 12. lekhanakalA, citrakalA zIkhalAnevAle rUpa kuzIla / 13. lepakarma vidyA par3hAnevAle rUpa kuzIla / 14. vamana virecana ke prayoga karanA, karavAnA, zIkhalAnA, kaI taraha kI velar3I usakI jar3a nIkAlane ke lie kahanA, preraNA denA, vanaspati-vela tor3anA, kaTavAne ke samAna kaIM doSavAlI vaidaka vidyA ke zastra anusAra prayoga karanA, vo vidyA par3hanA, par3hAnA yAni rUpa kuzIla / 15. usa prakAra aMjana prayoga / 16. yogacUrNa / 17. suvarNa dhAtuvAda / 18. rAjadaMDanIti / 19. zAstra astra agni bIjalI parvata / 20. sphaTika ratna / 21. ratna kI ksauttii| 22. rasa vedha viSayaka zAstra / 23. amAtya zikSA / 24. gupta taMtra-maMtra / 25. kAla dezasaMdhi krvaanaa| 26. lar3AI karavAne kA upadeza / 27. zastra / 28. mArga / 29. jahAja vyavahAra | Adi yaha nirupaNa karanevAle zAstra kA artha kathana karanA karavAnA yAni aprazasta jJAna kuzIla / isa prakAra pApa-zruta kI vAcanA, vicAraNA, parAvartana, usakI khoja, saMzodhana, usakA zravaNa karanA aprazasta jJAna kuzIla kahalAtA hai| sUtra - 489 usameM jo suprazasta jJAnakuzIla hai vo bhI do taraha ke jAna lene Agama se aura noAgama se / usameM Agama muni dIparatnasAgara kRt (mahAnizItha) Agama sUtra-hindI anuvAda Page 38

Page #39
Agama sUtra 39, chedasUtra-5, 'mahAnizItha' adhyayana/uddeza/sUtrAMka se suprazasta jJAna aise pA~ca taraha ke jJAna kI yA suprazasta jJAna dhAraNa karanevAloM kI AzAtanA karanevAlA yAni suprazasta jJAna kushiil| sUtra -490 ___noAgama se suprazasta jJAna kuzIla ATha taraha ke - akAla suprazasta jJAna par3he, par3hAe, avinaya se suprazasta jJAna grahaNa kare, karavAe, abahumAna se suprazasta jJAna paThana kare, upadhAna kie binA suprazasta jJAna par3hanA, par3hAnA, jisake pAsa suprazasta sUtra artha par3he ho use chipAe, vo svara-vyaMjana rahita, kama akSara, jyAdA akSaravAle sUtra par3hanA, par3hAnA, sUtra, artha viparItapana se par3hanA, par3hAnA / saMdehavAle sUtrAdika par3hanA-par3hAnA / sUtra -491 yaha ATha taraha ke pada ko jo kisI upadhAna vahana kie binA suprazasta jJAna par3he yA par3hAe, par3hanevAle yA par3hAnevAleko acche mAnakara anumodanA kare vo mahApApa karma suprazasta jJAna kI mahA AzAtanA karanevAlA hotA hai sUtra -492 he bhagavaMta ! yadi aisA hai to kyA paMca maMgala ke upadhAna karane cAhie ? he gautama ! prathama jJAna aura usake bAda dayA yAni saMyama yAni jJAna se cAritra-dayA pAlana hotA hai / dayA se sarva jagata ke sAre jIva-prANI-bhUta-sattva ko apanI taraha dekhanevAlA hotA hai / jagata ke sarva jIva, prANI, bhUta sattva ko apanI taraha sukha-duHkha hotA hai, aisA dekhanevAlA hone se vo dUsare jIva ke saMghaTTa karane ke lie paritApa yA kIlAmaNA-upadrava Adi duHkha utpanna karanA, bhayabhIta karanA, trAsa denA ityAdika se dUra rahatA hai / aisA karane se karma kA Azrava nahIM hotA / karma kA Azrava banda hone se karma Ane ke kAraNa samAna Azrava dvAra banda hote haiM / Azrava ke dvAra banda hone se indriya kA damana aura AtmA meM upazama hotA hai| isalie zatru aura mitra ke prati samAna bhAva sahitapana hotA hai / zatru mitra ke prati samAna bhAva sahitapana se rAgadveSa rahitapana usase kSamA, namratA, saralatA, nirlobhatA hone se kaSAya rahitapana prApta hotA hai / kaSAya rahitapana hone se samyaktva utpanna hotA hai / samyaktva hone se jIvAdika cIja kA jJAna hotA hai / vo hone se sarva mamatArahitapana hotA hai / sabhI cIjoM meM mamatA na rahane se ajJAna moha aura mithyAtva kA kSaya hotA hai / yAni viveka AtA hai| viveka hone se heya aura upAdeya cIja kI yathArtha soca aura ekAnta mokSa pAne ke lie dRr3ha nizcaya hotA hai isase ahita kA parityAga aura hita kA AcaraNa ho vaise kArya meM ati udyama karanevAlA bane / usake bAda uttarottara paramArtha svarUpa pavitra uttama kSamA Adi daza taraha ke, ahiMsA lakSaNavAle dharma kA anuSThAna karane aura karavAne meM ekAgra aura Asakta citravAlA hotA hai / usake bAda yAni ki kSamA Adi daza taraha ke aura ahiMsA lakSaNa yukta dharma kA anuSThAna kA sevana karanA aura karavAnA usameM ekAgratA aura Asakta cittavAle AtmA ko sarvottama kSamA, sarvottama mRdutA, sarvottama saralatA, sarvottama bAhya dhana, suvarNa Adi parigraha aura kAma krodhAdika abhyaMtara parigraha svarUpa sarva saMga kA parityAga hotA hai / aura sarvottama bAhya abhyantara aise bAraha taraha ke ati ghora vIra ugra kaSTavAle tapa aura caraNa ke anuSThAna meM AtmaramaNatA aura paramAnanda prakaTa hotA hai| Age sarvottama sattaraha prakAra ke samagra saMyama anuSThAna paripAlana karane ke lie baddhalakSapana prApta hotA hai| sarvottama satya bhASA bolanA, cha kAya jIva kA hIta, apanA bala, vIrya, puruSArtha, parAkrama chipAe binA mokSa mArga kI sAdhanA karane meM kaTibaddha hue sarvottama svAdhyAya dhyAna samAna jala dvArA pApakarma samAna mala ke lepa ko prakSAla karanevAlA - dhonevAlA hotA hai / aura phira sarvottama akiMcanatA, sarvottama paramapavitratA sahita, sarva bhAvayukta suvizuddha sarva doSa rahita, nava gupti sahita, 18 parihAra sthAnaka se viramita yAni 18 taraha ke abrahma kA tyAga karanevAlA hotA hai| usake bAda yaha sarvottama kSamA, namratA, saralatA, nirlobhatA, tapa, saMyama, satya, zoca, AkiMcanya, atidurdhara, muni dIparatnasAgara kRt (mahAnizItha) Agama sUtra-hindI anuvAda Page 39

Page #40
Agama sUtra 39, chedasUtra-5, 'mahAnizItha' adhyayana/uddeza/sUtrAMka brahmavat dhAraNa karanA ityAdika zubha anuSThAna se sarva samArambha kA tyAga karanevAlA hotA hai| phira pathvI, pAnI. agni, vAyu, vanaspati rUpa sthAvara jIva do, tIna, cAra, pA~ca indriyavAle jIva kA aura ajIva kAya kA saraMbha, samArambha, Arambha ko mana, vacana, kAyA ke trika se trividha trividha se zrotrAdi indriya ke viSaya ke saMvarapUrvaka AhArAdi cAra saMjJA kA tyAga karake pApa ko vosirAtA hai| phira nirmala aThThAraha hajAra zIlAMga dhAraNa karanevAlA hone se askhalita, akhaMDita, amalina, avirAdhita, sundara, ugra, ugratara, vicitra, Azcarya utpanna karanevAlA abhigraha kA nirvAha karanevAlA hotA hai / phira devatA, manuSya, tiryaMca ke kie hue ghora pariSaha upasarga ko samatA rakhakara sahanevAle hote haiN| usake bAda ahorAtra Adi pratimA ke lie mahA kozIza karanevAlA hotA hai / phira zarIra kI-TApaTIpa rahita mamatArahita hotA hai / zarIra niSpratikramaNavAlA hone se zukla dhyAna meM ar3olapana pAtA hai| phira anAdi bhava paramparA se ikaTe kie samagra ATha taraha ke karma rAzi kA kSaya karanevAlA hotA hai / cAra gati rUpa bhava ke kaidakhAne meM se bAhara nIkalakara sarva duHkha se vimukta hokara mokSa meM gamana karanevAlA hotA hai| mokSa ke bhItara sadA ke lie janma, bur3hApA, maraNa, aniSTa kA milana, iSTa kA viyoga, saMtApa, udvega, apayaza, jhUThA Aropa lagAnA, bar3I vyAdhi kI vedanA, roga, zoka, dAridra, duHkha, bhaya, vaimanasya Adi duHkha nahIM hote, phira vahA~ ekAntika Atyantika nirupadravatAvAlA, milA huA vApasa na calA jAe aisA, akSaya, dhruva, zAzvata hamezA rahanevAlA sarvottama sukha mokSa meM hotA hai| yaha sarva sukha kA mUla kAraNa jJAna hai / jJAna se hI yaha pravRtti zuru hotI hai isalie he gautama ! ekAntika Atyantika, parama zAzvata, dhruva, nirantara, sarvottama sukha kI IcchA vAle ko sabase pahale Adara sahita sAmAyika sUtra se lekara lokabindusAra taka bAraha aMga svarUpa zrutajJAna kAlagrahaNa vidhi sahita AyaMbila Adi tapa aura zAstra meM batAI vidhivAle upadhAna vahana karane pUrvaka, hiMsAdika pA~ca ko trividha trividha se tyAga karake usake pApa kA pratikramaNa karake satra ke svara, vyaMjana, mAtrA, binda pada, akSara, kama jyAdA na bola sake vaise padaccheda doSa, gAthAbaddha, kramasara, pUrvAnupUrvI, AnupUrvI, anAnupUrvI sahita suvizuddha guru ke mukha se vidhivat vinaya sahita grahaNa kiyA ho aisA jJAna ekAMte saMdara smjhnaa| he gautama ! Adi aura binA anta ke kinArA rahita ati vizAla aise svayaMbhUramaNa samudra kI taraha jisameM duHkha se karake avagAhana kara sakate haiM / samagra sukha kI parama kAraNa samAna hI to vo zrutajJAna hai / aise jJAna sAgara ko pAra karane ke lie iSTa devatA ko namaskAra karanA cAhie / iSTa devatA ko namaskAra kie binA koI usako pAra nahIM kara sakate isalie he gautama ! yadi koI iSTa deva ho to navakAra / yAni ki paMcamaMgala hI hai / usake alAvA dUsare kisI iSTadeva maMgala samAna nahIM hai / isalie prathama paMca maMgala kA hI vinaya upadhAna karanA jarurI hai| sUtra -493 he bhagavaMta ! kisa vidhi se paMcamaMgala kA vinaya upadhAna kare? he gautama ! Age hama batAeMge usa vidhi se paMcamaMgala kA vinaya upadhAna karanA caahie| ati prazasta aura zobhana tithi, karaNa, muhUrta, nakSatra, yoga, lagna, candrabala ho taba ATha taraha ke mada sthAna se mukta ho, zaMkA rahita zraddhAsaMvega jisake ati vRddhi pAnevAle ho, ati tIvra mahAna ullAsa pAnevAle, zubha adhyavasAya sahita, pUrNa bhakti aura bahumAna se kisI bhI taraha ke Aloka yA paraloka ke phala kI IcchArahita banakara lagAtAra pA~ca upavAsa ke paccakkhANa karake jina maMdira meM janturahita sthAna meM rahakara jisakA mastaka bhaktipUrNa banA hai / harSa se jisake zarIra meM romAMca utpanna huA hai, nayana samAna zatapatrakamala praphullita hotA hai / jisakI najara prazAnta, saumya, sthira hai| jisake hRdaya sarovara meM saMvega kI lahare uThI hai| ati tIvra, mahAna, ullAsa pAnevAle kaIM, ghana-tIvra AMtarA rahita, aciMtya, parama zubha, pariNAma vizeSa se muni dIparatnasAgara kRt (mahAnizItha) Agama sUtra-hindI anuvAda Page 40

Page #41
Agama sUtra 39, chedasUtra-5, 'mahAnizItha' adhyayana/uddeza/sUtrAMka Anandita honevAle, jIva ke vIrya yoga se hara vakta vRddhi pAnevAle, harSapUrNa zuddha ati nirmala sthira nizcala aMtaHkaraNa vAle, bhUmi para sthApana kiyA ho usa taraha se zrI RSabha Adi zreSTha dharma tIrthaMkara kI pratimA ke lie sthApana kie naina aura manavAlA usake lie ekAgra bane pariNAmavAlA ArAdhaka AtmA zAstra ke jAnakAra dRr3ha cAritravAle guNa saMpatti se yukta guru laghumAtrA sahita zabda uccAra karake anuSThAna karavAne ke advItiya lakSavAle guru ke vacana ko bAdhA na ho usa taraha jisake vacana nIkalate ho / vinaya Adi sammAna harSa anukaMpA se prApta huA, kaIM zoka saMtApa udvega mahAvyAdhi kA darda, ghora duHkha-dAridrya, kleza roga-janma, jarA, maraNa, garbhAvAsa Adi samAna duSTa zvApada (eka jIva vizeSa) aura maccha se bharapUra bhavasAgara meM nAva samAna aise isa samagra Agama kI-zAstra kI madhya meM vyavahAra karanevAle, mithyAtva doSa se vadha kie gae, viziSTa buddhi se khuda ne kalpanA kie hue kuzAstra aura usa ke vacana jisameM samagra Azaya-dRSTAMta yukti se ghaTIta nahIM hote| itanA hI nahIM lekina hetu, dRSTAMta, yukti se kumatavAloM kI kalpIta bAtoM kA vinAza karane ke lie samartha haiN| aise paMcamaMgala mahA zrutaskaMdhavAle pA~ca adhyayana aura eka culikAvAle, zreSTha, pravacana devatA se adhiSThita, tIna pada yukta, eka AlApaka aura sAta akSara ke pramANavAle ananta gama-paryAya artha ko batAnevAle sarva mahAmaMtra aura zreSTha vidyA ke parama bIja samAna aise namo arihaMtANaM' isa taraha kA pahalA adhyayana vAMcanApUrvaka par3hanA cAhie / usa dina yAni pA~ca upavAsa karane ke bAda pahale adhyayana kI vAMcanA lene ke bAda dUsare dina AyaMbila tapa se pAraNA karanA caahie| usI prakAra dUsare dina yAni sAtave dina kaIM atizaya guNa saMpadAyukta Age batAe gae artha ko sAdhanevAle kahe krama ke mutAbika do padayukta eka AlApaka, pA~ca zabda ke pramANavAle aise 'namo siddhANaM' aise dUsare adhyayana ko par3hanA cAhie / usa dina bhI AyaMbila se paccakkhANa karanA caahie| usI prakAra pahale batAe hue krama anusAra pahale kahe artha kI sAdhanA karanevAle tIna padayukta eka AlApaka, sAta zabda ke pramANavAle 'namo AyariyANaM' aise tIsare adhyayana kA paThana karanA aura AyaMbila krnaa| Age batAe artha sAdhanevAle tIna padayukta eka AlApaka aura sAta zabda ke pramANavAlA namo uvajjhAyANaM aise cauthe adhyayana kA paThana karanA / AyaMbila karanA / usI prakAra cAra padayukta eka AlApaka aura nau akSara pramANavAlA 'namo loe savvasAhUNaM' aise pA~cave adhyayana kI vAcanA lekara par3hanA aura vo pA~cave dina yAni kula dazaveM dina AyaMbila krnaa| usI prakAra usake artha ko anusaraNa karanevAle gyAraha padayukta tIna AlApaka aura taiMtIsa akSara pramANa vAlI aisI culikA samAna aiso paMca namokkAro, savva pAvappaNAsaNo / maMgalANaM ca savvesiM, paDhamaM havaI maMgalaM tIna dina eka eka pada kI vAcanA grahaNa karake, chaThe, sAtave, AThave dina usI krama se aura vibhAga se AyaMbila tapa karake paThana karanA / usI prakAra yaha pA~ca maMgala mahA zrutaskaMdha svara, varNa, pada sahita, pada akSara bindu mAtrA se vizuddha bar3e guNavAle, guru ne upadeza die hue, vAcanA die hue aise use samagra ora se isa taraha par3hakara taiyAra karo ki jisase pUrvAnupUrvI pazcAnupUrvI anAnupUrvI vo z2abAna ke agra hisse para acchI taraha se yAda raha jaae| usake bAda Age batAe anusAra tithi, karaNa, muhUrta, nakSatra, yoga, lagna, candrabala ke zubha samaya janturahita aise caityAlaya-jinAlaya ke sthAna meM kramasara Ae hue, aThThama tapa sahita samuddeza anujJA vidhi karavAke he gautama ! bar3e prabandha ADambara sahita ati spaSTa vAcanA sUnakara use acchI taraha se avadhAraNa karanA cAhie / yaha vidhi se paMcamaMgala ke vinaya upadhAna karane caahie| sUtra - 494 he bhagavaMta ! kyA yaha cintAmaNI kalpavRkSa samAna paMca maMgala mahAzrutaskaMdha ke sUtra aura artha ko prarUpe haiM ? he gautama ! yaha aciMtya ciMtAmaNI kalpavRkSa samAna manovAMchita pUrNa karanevAlA paMcamaMgala mahA zrutaskaMdha ke muni dIparatnasAgara kRt (mahAnizItha) Agama sUtra-hindI anuvAda Page 41

Page #42
Agama sUtra 39, chedasUtra-5, 'mahAnizItha' adhyayana/uddeza/sUtrAMka sUtra aura artha prarUpela haiM / vo isa prakAra - jisa kAraNa ke lie tala meM taila, kamala meM makaranda, sarvaloka meM paMcAstikAya phaile rahe haiM / usI taraha yaha paMcamaMgala mahAzrutaskaMdha ke lie samagra Agama ke bhItara yathArtha kriyA vyApI hai / sarvabhUta ke guNa svabhAva kA kathana kiyA hai / to parama stuti kisakI kare ? isa jagata meM jo bhUtakAla meM ho usakI / isa sarva jagata meM jo kucha bhUtakAla meM yA bhAvi meM uttama hue ho vo saba stuti karane lAyaka haiM vaise sarvottama aura guNavAle ho ve kevala arihaMtAdika pA~ca hI haiM, usake alAvA dUsare koI sarvottama nahIM hai, vo pA~ca prakAra ke haiM - arihaMta, siddha, AcArya, upAdhyAya aura sAdhu / yaha pA~ca parameSThi ke garbhArtha-yathArtha guNa sadbhAva ho to vo isa prakAra batAe haiN| manuSya, deva aura asuravAle isa sarva jagata ko ATha mahAprAtihArya Adi ke pUjAtizaya se pahacAnanevAle, asAdhAraNa, acintya prabhAvavAle, kevalajJAna pAnevAle, zreSTha uttamatA ko vare hue hone se arahaMta', samagra karmakSaya pAe hue hone se jisakA bhavAMkura samagra tarIke se jala gayA hai, jisase aba vo phira se isa saMsAra meM utpanna nahIM hote / isalie unheM arUhaMta bhI kahate haiM / yA phira ati duHkha se karake jina para vijaya pA sakate haiM vaise samagra ATha karmazatruoM ko nimarthana karake vadha kiyA hai / nirdalana Tukar3e kara die haiM, pIgalA die haiM / aMta kiyA hai, paribhAva kiyA hai, yAni karma samAna zatruoM ko jinhoMne hamezA ke lie vadha kiyA hai / aise 'arihaMta' kahA hai| isa prakAra isa arihaMta kI kaI prakAra se samaja dI hai, prajJApanA kI jAtI hai, prarUpaNA kI jAtI hai / kahalAte haiM / par3hAte haiM, banAte haiM, upadeza diyA jAtA hai| aura siddha bhagavaMta paramAnanda mahotsava meM mahAlate, mahAkalyANa pAnevAle, nirUpama sukha bhugatanevAle, niSkaMpa zakladhyAna Adi ke aciMtya sAmarthya se apane jIvavIrya se yoga nirodha karane samAna mahA kozIza se jo siddha hue haiM / yA to ATha taraha ke karma kA kSaya hone se jinhoMne siddhapana kI sAdhanA kA sevana kiyA hai, isa taraha ke siddha bhagavaMta yA zukladhyAna samAna agni se baMdhe karma bhasmIbhUta karake jo siddha hue haiM, vaise siddha bhagavaMta siddha kie haiM, pUrNa hue haiM, rahita hue haiM, samagra prayojana samUha jinako aise siddha bhagavaMta ! yaha siddha bhagavaMta strI-puruSa, napuMsaka, anyaliMga gRhasthaliMga, pratyekabuddha, svayaMbuddha yAvat karmakSaya karake siddha hue-aise kaI taraha ke siddha kI prarUpaNA kI hai (aura) aThThAraha hajAra zIlAMga ke Azraya kie dehavAle chattIsa taraha ke jJAnAdika AcAra pramAda kie binA hamezA jo AcaraNa karate haiM, isalie AcArya, sarva satya aura ziSya samudAya kA hita AcaraNa karanevAle hone se AcArya, prANa ke parityAga vakta meM bhI jo pRthvIkAya Adi jIva kA samArambha, AcaraNa nahIM karate / yA Arambha kI anumodanA jo nahIM karate, vo AcArya bar3A aparAdha karane ke bAvajUda bhI jo kisI para mana se bhI pApa AcaraNa nahIM karate yoM AcArya kahalAte haiM / isa prakAra nAma-sthApanA Adi kaIM bheda se prarUpaNA kI jAtI hai| (aura) jinhoM ne acchI taraha se AzravadvAra bandha kie haiM, mana, vacana, kAyA ke suMdara yoga meM upayogavAle, vidhivat svara-vyaMjana, mAtrA, bindu, pada, akSara se vizuddha bAraha aMga, zrutajJAna par3hanevAle aura par3hAnevAle evaM dUsare aura khuda ke mokSa upAya jo socate haiM-usakA dhyAna dharate haiM vo upAdhyAya / sthira paricita kie anantagama paryAya cIja sahita dvAdazAMgI aura zrutajJAna jo ekAgra mana se cintavana karate haiM, smaraNa karate haiM, dhyAna karate haiM, vo upAdhyAya / isa prakAra kaIM bheda se usakI vyAkhyA karate haiN| ati kaSTavAle ugra ugratara ghora tapa aura cAritravAle, kaIM vrata-niyama upavAsa vividha abhigraha vizeSa, lana, samatA rahita pariSaha upasarga sahanevAle, sarva duHkha rahita mokSa kI sAdhanA karanevAle vo sAdhu bhagavaMta kahalAte haiM / yahI bAta culikA meM soceNge| eso paMca namokkAro-ina pA~ca ko kiyA gayA namaskAra kyA karegA ? jJAnAvaraNIya Adi sarva pApakarma vizeSa ko hara eka dizA meM naSTa kare vo sarva pApa naSTa karanevAle / yaha pada culikA ke bhItara prathama uddezo kahalAe 'eso paMca namokkAro savvapAvappaNAsaNo' yaha uddezaka isa taraha kA hai| muni dIparatnasAgara kRt (mahAnizItha) Agama sUtra-hindI anuvAda Page 42

Page #43
Agama sUtra 39, chedasUtra-5, 'mahAnizItha' adhyayana/uddeza/sUtrAMka maMgalANaM ca savvesiM, paDhamaM havaI maMgalaM usameM maMgala zabda meM rahe maMgala zabda kA nirvANasukha artha hotA hai / vaise mokSa sukha ko sAdhane meM samartha aise samyagdarzanAdi svarUpavAlA, ahiMsA lakSaNavAlA dharma jo muje lAkara de vo mNgl| aura muje bhava se-saMsAra se pAra kare vo maMgala / yA baddha, spRSTa, nikAcita aise ATha taraha ke mere karma samUha ko jo chA~ne, vilaya, naSTa kare vo mNgl| yaha maMgala aura dUsare sarva maMgala meM kyA vizeSatA hai ? prathama Adi meM arihaMta kI stuti yahI maMgala hai / yaha saMkSepa se artha batAyA / aba vistAra se nIce mutAbika artha jAna lo / usa kAla usa vakta he gautama ! jisake zabda kA artha Age batAyA gayA hai aisA jo koI dharma tIrthaMkara arihaMta hote haiM, vo parama pUjya se bhI vizeSa taraha se pUjya hote haiM / kyoMki vo saba yahA~ batAeMge vaise lakSaNa yukta hote haiN| __acintya, aprameya, nirupama jisakI tulanA meM dUsarA koI na A sake, zreSTha aura zreSThatara guNa samUha se adhiSThita hone ke kAraNa se tIna loka ke ati mahAna, mana ke Ananda ko utpanna karanevAle haiM / lambe grISmakAla ke tApa se saMtapta hue, mayura gaNa ko jisa taraha prathama varSA kI dhArA kA samUha zAnti de, usI taraha kaIM janmAntara meM upArjana karake ikaTThe kie mahA-puNya svarUpa tIrthaMkara nAmakarma ke udaya se arihaMta bhagavaMta uttama hitopadeza denA Adi ke dvArA sajjar3a rAga, dveSa, moha, mithyAtva, avirati, pramAda, duSTa-saMkliSTa aisA pariNAma Adi se baMdhe azubha ghora pApakarma se honevAle bhavya jIva ke saMtApa ko nirmUla karate haiN| sabako jAnate hone se sarvajJa haiM / kaIM janma se upArjana kie mahApuNya ke samUha se jagata meM kisI kI tulanA meM na Ae aise akhUTa bala, vIrya, aizvarya, sattva, parAkramayukta dehavAle vo hote haiM / unake manohara dedIpyamAna pA~va ke aMgUThe ke agra hisse kA rUpa itanA rUpAtizayavAlA hotA hai ki jisake Age sUrya jaise dasa dizA meM se (spharAyamAna) prakaTa pratApI kiraNoM ke samaha se sarva graha, nakSatra aura candra kI zreNI ko tejahIna batAte haiM, vaise tIrthaMkara bhagavaMta ke zarIra ke teja se sarva vidyAdhara, devAMganA, devendra, asarendra sahita deva kA saubhAgya, kAnti, dIpti, lAvaNya aura rUpa kI samagra zobhA phikhI-nisteja ho jAtI hai| svAbhAvika aise cAra, karmakSaya hone se gyAraha aura deva ke kie unnIsa aise cauMtIsa atizaya aise zreSTha nirupama aura asAmAnya hote haiM / jisake darzana se bhavanapati, vANavyaMtara, jyotiSka, vaimAnika, ahamindra, indra apsarA, kinnara, nara vidyAdhara, sUra aura asUra sahita jagata ke jIva ko Azcarya hotA hai / are ! hama Aja taka kisI bhI dina na dekhA huA Aja dekhA / eka sAtha ikaTThe hue / atula mahAna aciMtya guNa parama Azcarya kA samUha eka hI vyakti meM Aja hamane dekhA / aise zubha pariNAma se usa vakta ati gaharA satata utpanna honevAle pramodavAle hue / harSa aura anurAga se sphurAyamAna honevAle naye pariNAma se Apasa meM harSa ke vacana bolane lage aura vihAra kara ke bhagavaMta Age cale taba apane AtmA kI niMdA karane lage / Apasa meM kahane lage kI vAkaI hama napharata ke lAyaka haiM, adhanya haiM, puNyahIna haiM, bhagavaMta vihAra karake cale gae phira saMkSobha pAe hue hRdayavAle mUrchita hue, mahA musIbata se hoza AyA / unake gAtra khIMcane se ati zithila ho gae / zarIra sikur3anA, hAtha-pA~va phailAnA, prasannatA batAnI, A~kha meM palakAra honA, zarIra kI kriyAeM-bandha ho gaI, na samajha sake vaise skhalanavAle maMda zabda bolane lage, maMda lambe hu~kAra ke sAtha lambe garma nisA~se chor3ane lage / ati buddhizAlI puruSa hI unake mana kA yathArtha nirNaya kara sake jagata ke jIva socane lage ki kisa taraha ke tapa ke sevana se aisI zreSTha Rddhi pA sakeMge? unakI RddhisamRddhi kI soca se aura darzana se Azcarya pAnevAle apane vakSaHsthala para hastatala sthApana karake mana ko camatkAra denevAle bar3A Azcarya utpanna karate the| isalie he gautama ! aise ananta guNa samUha se yukta zarIravAle acchI taraha se sammAnapUrvaka grahaNa kie gae nAmavAle dharmatIrtha ko pravartAnevAle arihaMta bhagavaMta ke guNa-samUha samAna ratnanidhAna kA bayAna indra mahArAjA, anya kisI cAra jJAnavAle yA mahA atizayavAle chadmastha jIva bhI rAta dina hara eka pala hajAroM jabAna se karor3oM sAla taka kare to bhI svayaMbhUramaNa samudra samAna arihaMta ke guNa ko bayAna nahIM kara sakate muni dIparatnasAgara kRt (mahAnizItha) Agama sUtra-hindI anuvAda Page 43

Page #44
Agama sUtra 39, chedasUtra-5, 'mahAnizItha' adhyayana/uddeza/sUtrAMka kyoMki he gautama ! dharmatIrtha pravartAnevAle arihaMta bhagavaMta aparimita guNaratnavAle hote haiM / isalie yahA~ unake lie kyA batAe ? jahA~ tIna loka ke nAtha jagata ke guru, tIna bhUvana ke eka bandhu, tIna loka ke vaise-vaise uttama guNa ke AdhAra samAna zreSTha dharma tIrthaMkara ke varaNa kA eka aMgUThe ke agra hissekA kevala eka hissA kaIM guNa ke samaha se zobhAyamAna hai| usameM anantA hisse kA rUpa indrAdi varNana karane ke lie samartha nahIM hai / ye bAta vizeSa batAte hue kahate haiM deva aura indra yA vaise kisI bhakti meM lIna hue sarva puruSa kaIM janmAntara meM upArjana kie gae aniSTa duSTa karmarAzi janita durgati udvega Adi duHkha dAridraya, kleza, janma, jarA, maraNa, roga, saMtApa, khinnatA, vyAdhi, vedanA Adi ke kSaya ke lie unake a~gUThe ke guNa kA varNana karane lage to sUrya ke kiraNoM ke samUha kI taraha bhagavAna ke jo kaIM guNa kA samUha eka sAtha unake jihvA ke agra hisse para sphUrAyamAna hotA hai, use indra sahita devagaNa eka sAtha bolane lage to bhI jisakA varNana karaneke lie zaktimAna nahIM hai, to phira carmacakSuvAle akevalI kyA boleMge? isalie he gautama ! isa viSaya meM yahA~ yaha paramArtha samaje ki tIrthaMkara bhagavaMta ke guNa sAgara ko akele kevalajJAnI tIrthaMkara hI kahane ke lie zaktivara haiM / dUsare kisI kahane ke lie samartha nahIM ho sakate / kyoMki unakI bolI sAtizaya hotI hai / isalie vo kahane ke lie samartha hai / yA he gautama ! isa viSaya meM jyAdA kahane se kyA ? sArabhUta artha batAtA hU~ vo isa prakAra haisUtra - 495-496 samagra ATha taraha ke karma samAna mala ke kalaMka rahita, deva aura indra se pUjita caraNavAle jInezvara bhagavaMta kA kevala nAma smaraNa karanevAle mana, vacana, kAyA samAna tIna kAraNa meM ekAgratAvAlA, pala-pala meM zIla aura saMyama meM udyama-vrata niyama meM virAdhanA na karanevAlI AtmA yakInana alpa kAla meM turaMta siddhi pAtI hai| sUtra-497-499 jo kisI jIva saMsAra ke duHkha se udvega pAe aura mokSa sukha pAne kI abhilASAvAlA bane taba vo jaise kamalavana meM bhramara magna bana jAe usI taraha'' bhagavaMta ko stavanA, stuti, mAMgalika jaya jayArava zabda karane meM lIna ho jAe aura jhaNajhaNate guMjArava karate bhakti pUrva hRdaya se jinezvara ke caraNa-yugala ke Age bhUmi para apanA mastaka sthApana karake aMjali jor3akara zaMkAdi dUSaNa sahita samyaktvavAlA cAritra kA arthI akhaMr3ita vrata-niyama dhAraNa karanevAlA mAnavI yadi tIrthaMkara ke eka hI guNa ko hRdaya meM dhAraNa kare to vo jarura siddhi pAtA hai| sUtra-500 he gautama ! jinakA pavitra nAma grahaNa karanA aise uttama phalavAlA hai aise tIrthaMkara bhagavaMta ke jagata meM prakaTa mahAna AzcaryabhUta, tIna bhuvana meM vizAla prakaTa aura mahAna aise atizaya kA vistAra isa prakAra kA hai| sUtra-501-503 kevalajJAna, manaHparyavajJAna aura carama zarIra jinhoMne prApta nahIM kiyA aise jIva bhI arihaMta ke atizaya ko dekhakara ATha taraha ke karma kA kSaya karanevAle hote haiM / jyAdA duHkha aura garbhAvAsa se mukta hote haiM, mahAyogI hote haiM, vividha duHkha se bhare bhavasAgara se udvigna banate haiM / aura palabhara meM saMsAra se virakta manavAlA bana jAtA hai / yA he gautama ! dUsarA kathana karanA eka ora rakhakara, lekina isa taraha se dharma tIrthaMkara aise zreSTha akSaravAlA nAma hai / vo tIna bhuvana ke bandhu, arihaMta, bhagavaMta, jInezvara, dharma tIrthaMkara ko hI zobhA detA hai / dUsaroM ko yaha nAma denA zobhA nahIM detA / kyoMki unhoMne moha kA upazama, saMvega, nirveda, anukaMpA aura Astikya lakSaNayukta kaIM janma meM chUnevAle prakaTa kie gae samyagdarzana aura ullAsa pAe hue parAkrama kI zakti ko chipAe binA ugra kaSTadAyaka ghora duSkara tapa kA hamezA sevana karake ucca prakAra ke mahApuNya skaMdha samUha ko upArjita kiyA hai / uttama, pravara, pavitra, samagra vizva ke bandhu, nAma aura zreSTha svAmI bane hote haiN| muni dIparatnasAgara kRt (mahAnizItha) Agama sUtra-hindI anuvAda Page 44

Page #45
Agama sUtra 39, chedasUtra-5, 'mahAnizItha' adhyayana/uddeza/sUtrAMka anantA kAla se vartate bhava kI pApavAlI bhAvanA ke yoga se bA~dhe hue pApakarma kA chedana karake advitIya tIrthaMkara nAmakarma jinhoMne bA~dhA hai / ati manohara, dedIpyamAna, daza dizA meM prakAzita, nirupama aise eka hajAra aura ATha lakSaNa-se zobhAyamAna hotA hai / jagata meM jo uttama zobhA ke nivAsa kA jaise vAsagRha ho vaisI apUrva zobhAvAle, unake darzana hote hI unakI zobhA dekhakara deva aura mAnava aMtaHkaraNa meM Azcarya kA ahasAsa karate haiM, evaM netra aura mana meM mahAna vismaya aura pramoda mahasUsa karate haiM / vo tIrthaMkara bhagavaMta samagra pApakarma samAna maila ke kalaMka se mukta hote haiM / uttama samacaturasra saMsthAna aura zreSTha vajaRSabhanArAca saMghayaNa se yukta parama pavitra aura uttama zarIra ko dhAraNa karanevAle hote haiN| isa taraha ke tIrthaMkara bhagavaMta mahAyazasvI, mahAsattvazAlI, mahAprabhAvI, parameSThI ho vo hI dharmatIrtha ko pravartanevAle hote haiN| aura phira kahA hai kisUtra-504-508 samagra mAnava, deva, indra aura devAMganA ke rUpa, kAnti, lAvaNya vo saba ikaTe karake usakA r3haga zAyada eka aura kiyA jAe aura usakI dUsarI ora jinezvara ke caraNa ke aMgUThe ke agra hisse kA karor3a yA lAkha hisse kI usake sAtha tulanA kI jAe to vo deva-devI ke rUpa kA piMr3a suvarNa ke merU parvata ke pAsa rakhe gae r3haga kI taraha zobhArahita dikhatA hai / yA isa jagata ke sAre puruSa ke sabhI guNa ikaTThe kie jAe to usa tIrthaMkara ke guNa kA anantavAM hissA bhI nahIM AtA / samagra tIna jagata ikaTThe hokara eka ora eka dizA meM tIna bhuvana ho aura dUsarI dizA meM tIrthaMkara bhagavaMta akele hI ho to bhI vo guNa meM adhika hote haiM isalie vo parama pujanIya haiM / vaMdanIya, pUjanIya, arhata haiM / buddhi aura mativAle haiM, isalie usI tIrthaMkara ko bhAva se namaskAra karo / sUtra - 509-512 loka meM bhI gA~va, pura, nagara, viSaya, deza yA samagra bhArata kA jo jitane deza kA svAmI hotA hai, usa kI AjJA ko usa pradeza ke loga mAnya rakhate haiM / lekina grAmAdhipati acchI taraha se ati prasanna huA ho to eka gA~va meM se kitanA de ? jisa ke pAsa jitanA ho usameM se kucha de / cakravartI thor3A bhI de to bhI usake kula paramparA se Ate (samagra baMdhu varga kA) dAridra naSTa hotA hai | aura phira vo maMtrIpana kI, maMtrI cakravartIpana kI, cakravartI surapatipana kI abhilASA karatA hai / devendra, jagata ke yathecchita sukhakula ko denevAle tIrthaMkarapana kI abhilASA karate haiN| sUtra-513-514 ekAnta lakSa rakhakara ati anurAga pUrvaka indra bhI jisa tIrthaMkara pada kI IcchA rakhate haiM, aise tIrthaMkara bhagavaMta sarvottama hai / usameM koI sandeha nahIM / isalie samagra deva, dAnava, graha, nakSatra, sUrya aura candra Adi ko bhI tIrthaMkara pUjya haiM / aura vAkaI meM vo pApa naSTa karanevAle haiN| sUtra - 515-516 tIna loka meM pUjanIya aura jagata ke guru aise dharmatIrthaMkara kI dravyapUjA aura bhAvapUjA aise do taraha kI pUjA batAI hai / cAritrAnuSThAna aura kaSTavAle ugra ghora tapa kA Asevana karanA vo bhAvapUjA aura dezavirati zrAvaka jo pUjA-satkAra aura dAna-zIlAdi dharma sevana kare vo dravyapUjA / he gautama ! yahA~ isakA tAtparya isa prakAra samajho sUtra - 517 bhAva-arcana pramAda se utkRSTa cAritra pAlana samAna hai / jaba ki dravya arcana jinapUjA samAna hai| muni ke lie bhAva arcana hai aura zrAvaka ke lie donoM arcana batAe haiM / usameM bhAva arcana prazaMsanIya hai| sUtra - 518 he gautama ! yahA~ kucha zAstra ke paramArtha ko na samajanevAle avasanna zithilavihArI, nityavAsI, paraloka ke muni dIparatnasAgara kRt (mahAnizItha) Agama sUtra-hindI anuvAda Page 45

Page #46
Agama sUtra 39, chedasUtra-5, 'mahAnizItha' adhyayana/uddeza/sUtrAMka nukasAna ke bAre meM na socanevAle, apanI mati ke anusAra vyavahAra karanevAle, svacchaMda, Rddhi, rasa, zAtA-gArava Adi meM Asakta hue, rAga-dveSa, moha-aMdhakAra-mamattva Adi meM ati pratibaddha rAgavAle, samagra saMyama samAna saddharma se parAGmukha, nirdaya, lajjAhIna, pApa kI dhRNA rahita, karuNA rahita, nirdaya, pApa AcaraNa karane meM abhinivezakadAgraha buddhivAlA, ekAnta meM jo ati caMr3a, rUdra aura krUra abhigraha karanevAlI mithyAdRSTi, sarva saMga, Arambha, parigraha se rahita hokara, trividha-trividha se (mana, vacana, kAyA se kRta, kArita, anumati se) dravya se sAmAyika grahaNa karatA hai lekina bhAva se grahaNa nahIM karatA, nAma mAtra hI mastaka muMDana karavAte haiM / nAma se hI aNagAra-ghara chor3a diyA hai / nAma kA hI mahAvratadhArI hai / zramaNa hone ke bAvajUda bhI viparIta mAnyatA karake sarvathA unmArga kA sevana aura pravartana karatA hai / vo isa prakAra hama arihaMta bhagavaMta kI gandha, mAlA, dIpaka, saMmArjana, liMpana, vastra, bali, dhUpa Adi kI pUjA satkAra karake hamezA tIrtha kI prabhAvanA karate haiN| usake anusAra mAnanevAle unmArga pravartAte haiM / isa prakAra unake kartavya sAdhu dharma ke anurUpa nahIM hai / he gautama ! vacana se bhI unake isa kartavya kI anumodanA nahIM karanI caahie| he bhagavaMta ! kisa kAraNa se aisA kahA jAtA hai ki vacana se bhI unake isa dravyapUjana kI anumodanA na kare? he gautama ! unake vacana ke anusAra asaMyama kI bahulatA aura mUla guNa naSTa ho isase karma kA Azrava ho aura phira adhyavasAya ko lekara sthUla aura sUkSma zubhAzubha karma prakRti kA baMdha ho, sarva sAvadha kI kI gaI virati samAna mahAvrata kA bhaMga ho, vrata bhaMga hone se AjJA ullaMghana kA doSa lage, usase unmArgagAmIpana pAe, usase sanmArga kA lopa ho, unmArga pravartana karanA aura sanmArga kA vipralopa karanA yati ke lie mahAAzAtanA samAna hai / kyoMki vaisI mahAAzAtanA karanevAle ko anantA kAla taka cAra gati meM janma-maraNa ke phere karane par3ate haiM / isa kAraNa se vaise vacana kI anumodanA nahIM karanI cAhie / sUtra- 519-520 dravyastava aura bhAvastava ina donoM meM bhAva-stava bahuta guNavAlA hai / ''dravyastava'' kAphI guNavAlA hai aisA bolanevAle kI buddhi meM samajadArI nahIM hai / he gautama ! cha kAya ke jIva kA hita-rakSaNa ho aisA vyavahAra karanA / yaha dravyastava gandha puSpAdika se prabhubhakti karanA una samagra pApa kA tyAga na kiyA ho vaise deza-viratIvAle zrAvaka ko yukta mAnA jAtA hai / lekina samagra pApa ke paccakkhANa karanevAle saMyamI sAdhu ko puSpAdika kI pUjA samAna, dravyastava karanA kalpatA nhiiN| sUtra-521-522 he gautama ! jisa kAraNa se yaha dravyastava aura bhAvastava rUpa donoM pUjA battIsa indra ne kI hai to karane lAyaka hai aisA zAyada tuma samaja rahe ho to usameM isa prakAra samajanA / yaha to kevala unakA viniyoga pAne kI abhilASA samAna bhAva-stava mAnA hai / avirati aise indra ko bhAvastava (cha kAya jIva kI trividha trividha se dayA svarUpa) nAmumakIna hai / dazArNabhadra rAjA ne bhagavaMta kA ADaMbara se satkAra kiyA vo dravyapUjA aura indra ke sAmane mukAbale meM hAra gae taba bhAvastava samAna dIkSA aMgIkAra kii| taba indra ko bhI harAyA - vo dRSTAMta kA yahA~ lAgu karanA, isalie bhAva stava hI uttama hai| sUtra- 523-526 cakravartI, sUrya, candra, datta, damaka Adi ne bhagavAna ko pUchA ki kyA sarva taraha kI Rddhi sahita koI na kara sake usa taraha bhakti se pUjA-satkAra kie vo kyA sarva sAvadha samaje ? yA trividha virativAlA anuSThAna samaje yA sarva taraha ke yogavAlI viratI ke lie use pUjA mAne ? he bhagavaMta, indra ne to unakI sArI zakti se sarva prakAra kI pUjA kI hai / he gautama ! avirativAle indra ne uttama taraha kI bhakti se pUjA satkAra kie ho to bhI vo deza virati vAle aura avirativAle ke yaha dravya aura bhAvastava aise donoM kA viniyoga usakI yogyatAnusAra jor3anA / muni dIparatnasAgara kRt (mahAnizItha) Agama sUtra-hindI anuvAda Page 46

Page #47
Agama sUtra 39, chedasUtra-5, 'mahAnizItha' adhyayana/uddeza/sUtrAMka sUtra-527 he gautama ! sarva tIrthaMkara bhakta ne samagra ATha karma kA nirmUlakSaya karanevAle aise cAritra aMgIkAra karane samAna bhAvastava kA khuda AcaraNa kiyA hai| sUtra - 528-530 bhava se bhayabhIta aise unako jahA~-jahA~ AnA, jantu ko sparza Adi prapuruSana-vinAzakAraNa pravartatA ho, sva-para hita se virame hue ho unakA mana vaise sAvadha kArya meM nahIM pravartatA / isalie sva-para ahita se virame hue saMyata ko sarva taraha se savizeSa parama sArabhUta jyAdA lAbhaprada aise anuSThAna kA sevana karanA cAhie / mokSa-mArga kA parama sArabhUta vizeSatAvAlA ekAnta karanevAlA pathya sukha denevAlA prakaTa paramArtha rUpa koI anuSThAna ho to kevala sarva virati samAna bhAvastava hai / vo isa prakAra - sUtra - 531-537 lAkha yojana pramANa meru parvata jaise UMce, maNisamudra se zobhAyamAna, suvarNamaya, parama manohara, nayana aura mana ko Ananda denevAlA, ati vijJAnapUrNa, ati majabUta, dikhAI na de usa taraha jur3a diyA ho aisA, ati ghisakara mulAyama banAyA huA, jisake hisse acchI taraha se bA~Te gae haiM aisA kaIM zikharayukta, kaI ghaMTa aura dhvajA sahita, zreSTha toraNa yukta kadama-kadama para Age-Age calane se jahA~ (parvata) yA rAjamahala samAna zobhA dikhAI detI ho / vaise agara, kapUra, caMdana Adi kA banAyA huA dhUpa jo agni meM DAlane se mahakatA ho, kaI taraha ke kaIM varNavAle AzcaryakArI sundara puSpa samUha se acchI taraha se pUje gae, jisameM nRtya pUrNa kaIM nATikA se Akula, madhura, mRdaMga ke zabda phaile hue hoM, saiMkar3oM uttama AzayavAle logoM se Akula, jisameM jinezvara bhagavaMta ke cAritra aura upadeza kA zravaNa karavAne ke kAraNa se utkaMThita hue cittayukta loga ho, jahA~ kahane kI kathAeM, vyAkhyAtA, nRtya karanevAle, apsarA, gaMdharva, vAjiMtra ke zabda sunAI de rahe ho / yaha batAe guNasamUha yukta isa pRthva meM sarvatra apanI bhujA se upArjana kie gae nyAyopArjita artha se suvarNa ke, maNi ke aura ratna ke dAdaravAlA, usI taraha ke hajAra staMbha jisameM khar3e kie gae ho, suvarNa kA banAyA huA bhUmitala ho, aisA jinamaMdira jo banavAe usase bhI tapa aura saMyama kaIM guNavAle batAe haiN| sUtra - 538-540 isa prakAra tapasaMyama dvArA kaIM bhava ke upArjana kie pApakarma ke mala samAna lepa ko sApha karake alpakAla meM anaMta sukhavAlA mokSa pAtA hai / samagra pRthvI paTTa ko jinAyatana se zobhAyamAna karanevAle dAnAdika cAra taraha kA sundara dharma sevana karanevAlA zrAvaka jyAdA se jyAdA acchI gati pAe to bhI bArahaveM devaloka se Age nahIM nIkala sakatA / lekina acyuta nAma ke bArahave devaloka taka hI jA sakatA hai| sUtra- 541-542 he gautama ! lavasattama deva yAni sarvArthasiddha meM rahanevAle deva bhI vahA~ se cyavakara nIce Ate haiM phira bAkI ke bAre meM socA jAe to saMsAra meM koI zAzvata yA sthira sthAna nahIM hai / lambe kAla ke bAda jisameM duHkha milanevAlA ho vaise vartamAna ke sukha ko sukha kaise kahA jAe? jisameM anta meM mauta AnevAlI ho aura alpakAla kA zreya vaise sukha ko tuccha mAnA hai| samagra nara aura deva kA sarva lambe kAla taka ikaTThA kiyA jAe to bhI vo sukha mokSa ke ananta hisse jitanA bhI zravaNa yA anubhava kara zake aisA nahIM hai| sUtra-543-545 he gautama ! ati mahAna aise saMsAra ke sukha kI bhItara kaIM hajAra ghora pracaMDa duHkha chipe haiM / lekina maMda buddhivAle zAtA vedanIya karma ke udaya meM use pahacAna nahIM sakatA / maNi suvarNa ke parvata meM bhItara chipakara rahe loha muni dIparatnasAgara kRt (mahAnizItha) Agama sUtra-hindI anuvAda Page 47

Page #48
Agama sUtra 39, chedasUtra-5, 'mahAnizItha' adhyayana/uddeza/sUtrAMka ror3A kI taraha yA vaNika putrI kI taraha (yaha kisI avasara kA pAtra hai / vahA~ aisA artha nIkala sakatA hai ki jisa taraha kulavAna, lajjAvAlI aura ghughaTa nIkAlanevAlI vaNika putrI kA mu~ha dUsare nahIM dekha sakate vaise mokSa sukha bhI bayAna nahIM kiyA jAtA / ) nagara ke atithi kI taraha rahakara AnevAlA bhIla rAjamahala Adi ke nagarasukha ko bayAna nahIM kara sakatA / vaise yahA~ devatA, asura aura manuSya ke jagata meM mokSa ke sukha ko samartha jJAnI puruSa bhI bayAna nahIM kara skte| sUtra-546 dIrghakAla ke bAda bhI jisakA anta dikhAI na de use puNya kisa taraha kaha sakate haiM / aura phira jisakA anta duHkha se honevAlA ho aura jo saMsAra kI paramparA bar3hAnevAlA ho use puNya yA sukha kisa taraha kaha sakate haiM? sUtra-547 vo deva vimAna kA vaibhava aura phira devaloka meM se cyavana ho / ina donoM ke bAre meM socanevAlA kA hRdaya vAkaI vaikriya zarIra ke majabUtI se banAyA hai / varanA usake so Tukar3e ho jaae| sUtra - 548-549 narakagati ke bhItara ati duHsaha aise jo duHkha haiM use karor3a sAla jInevAlA varNana zUru kare to bhI pUrNa na kara sake / isalie he gautama ! dasa taraha kA yatidharma ghora tapa aura saMyama kA anuSThAna ArAdhana vo rUpa bhAvastava se hI akSaya, mokSa, sukha pA sakate haiN| sUtra-550 nArakI ke bhava meM, tiryaMca ke bhava meM, devabhava meM yA indrarUpa meM use pA nahIM sakate ki jo kisI mAnava bhava meM pA sakate haiN| sUtra-551 ati mahAna bahota cAritrAvaraNIya nAma ke karma dUra ho taba hI he gautama ! jIva bhAvastava karane kI yogyatA pA sakate haiN| sUtra-552 janmAntara meM upArjita bar3e puNya samUha ko aura mAnava janma ko prApta kie binA uttama cAritra dharma nahIM pA skte| sUtra-553 acchI taraha se ArAdhana kie hae, zalya aura daMbharahita hokara jo cAritra ke prabhAva se tulanA na kI ho vaise ananta akSaya tIna loka ke agra hisse para rahe mokSa sakha pAte haiN| sUtra - 554-556 kaIM bhava meM IkaTThe kie gae, UMce pahAr3a samAna, ATha pApakarma ke r3haga ko jalA denevAle viveka Adi guNayukta mAnava janma prApta kiyA / aisA uttama mAnava janma pAkara jo koI Atmahita aura zrutAnusAra Azrava nirodha nahIM karate aura phira apramatta hokara aThThAraha hajAra zIlAMga ko jo dhAraNa nahIM karate / vo dIrghakAla taka lagAtAra ghora duHkhAgni ke dAvAnala meM ati udvegapUrvaka zekate hue anantI bAra jalatA rahatA hai| sUtra - 557-560 ati badabUvAle viSTA, pravAhI, kSAra-pitta, ulTI, balakhA, kapha Adi se paripUrNa carabI ora paru, gAr3ha azuci, malamUtra, rUdhira ke kIcar3avAle kar3hakar3ha karate hue nIkalanevAlA, calacala karate hue calAyamAna kie jAnevAlA, Dhalar3hacha karate hue DhalanevAlA, rajhor3ate hue sarva aMga ikaTThe karake sikur3A huA garbhAvAsa meM kaIM yoni meM muni dIparatnasAgara kRt (mahAnizItha) Agama sUtra-hindI anuvAda Page 48

Page #49
Agama sUtra 39, chedasUtra-5, 'mahAnizItha' adhyayana/uddeza/sUtrAMka rahatA thA / niyaMtrita kie aMgavAlA, hara eka yonivAle garbhAvAsa meM punaH punaH bhramaNa karatA thA, aba muje saMtApaudvega janmajarA maraNa garbhAvAsa Adi saMsAra ke duHkha aura saMsAra kI vicitratA se bhayabhIta honevAle ne isa samagra bhaya ko naSTa karanevAle bhAvastava ke prabhAva ko jAnakara usake lie dRr3hapana se ati udyama aura pravRtti karanI cAhie sUtra - 561 usa prakAra vidyAdhara, kinnara, mAnava, deva asuravAle jagata ne tIna bhuvana meM utkRSTa aise jinezvara kI dravyastava aura bhAvastava aise do taraha se stuti kI hai| sUtra-562-569 he gautama ! dharma tIrthaMkara bhagavaMta, arihaMta, jinezvara jo vistAravAlI Rddhi pAe hue haiM / aisI samRddhi svAdhIna phira bhI jagat bandhu palabhara usameM mana se bhI lubhAe nhiiN| unakA paramaizvarya rUpa zobhAyamaya lAvaNya, varNa, bala, zarIra pramANa, sAmarthya, yaza, kIrti jisa taraha devaloka meM se cyavakara yahA~ avatare, jisa taraha dUsare bhava meM, ugra tapa karake devaloka pAyA / eka Adi vizasthAnaka kI ArAdhanA karake jisa taraha tIrthaMkara nAmakarma bA~dhA, jisa taraha samyaktva pAyA / bAkI bhava meM zramaNapana kI ArAdhanA kI, siddhArtha rAjA kI rAnI trizalA ko caudaha mahA sapane kI jisa taraha prApti huI / jisa taraha garbhAvAsa meM se azubha azuci cIja kA dUra honA aura sugaMdhI suvAsa sthApana kiyA / indra rAjA ne bar3I bhakti se aMgUThe ke parva meM amRtAhAra kA nyAsa kiyA / janma huA taba taka bhagavaMta kI indrAdika stavanA karate the aura phira jisa prakAra dizikumArI ne Akara janma sambandhI sUtikarma kie / battIsa devendra gauravavAlI bhakti se mahA Ananda sahita sarva Rddhi se sarva taraha ke apane kartavya jisa taraha se pUre kie, meru parvata ke zikhara para prabhu kA janmAbhiSeka karate the taba romAMca rUpa kaMcuka se pulakita hue dehavAle, bhaktipUrNa, gAtravAle aisA socane lage ki vAkaI hamArA janma kRtArtha huA / sUtra - 570-579 palabhara hAtha hilAnA, sundara svara meM gAnA, gambhIra duMdubhi kA zabda karate, kSIra samudra meM se jaise zabda prakaTa ho vaise jaya jaya karanevAle maMgala zabda mukha se nIkalate the aura jisa taraha do hAtha jor3akara aMjali karate the, jisa taraha kSIra sAgara ke jala se kaIM khuzabUdAra cIja kI khuzabU se suvAsita kie gae suvarNa maNiratna ke banAe hue UMce kalaza se janmAbhiSeka mahotsava deva karate the, jisa taraha jinezvara ne parvata ko calAyamAna kiyA / jisa taraha bhagavaMta ATha sAla ke the phira bhI 'indra vyAkaraNa'' banAyA / jisa taraha kumArapana bitAyA, zAdI karanI pdd'ii| jisa taraha lokAMtika deva ne pratibodha kiyA / jisa taraha harSita sarva deva aura asura ne bhagavAna kI dIkSA kA mahotsava kiyA, jisa taraha divya manuSya aura tiryaMca sambandhI ghora pariSaha sahana kie / jisa taraha ghora tapasyA dhyAna yoga se agni se cAra ghanaghAtI karma jalA die / jisa taraha lokAloka ko prakAzita karanevAlA kevalajJAna upArjana kiyA, phira se bhI jisa taraha deva aura asura ne kevalajJAna kI mahimA karake dharma, nIti, tapa, cAritra viSayaka saMzaya pUche / deva ke taiyAra kie hue siMhAsana para birAjamAna hokara jisa taraha zreSTha samavasaraNa taiyAra kiyA / jisa taraha deva unakI Rddhi aura jagata kI Rddhi donoM kI tulanA karate the / samagra bhuvana ke eka guru mahAyazavAle arihaMta bhagavaMta ne jahA~ jahA~ jisa taraha vicaraNa kiyA / jisa taraha ATha mahApratihArya ke suMdara cinha jina tIrtha meM hote haiM / jisa taraha bhavya jIva ke anAdikAla ke cikane mithyAttva ke samagra karma ko nirdalana karate haiM, jisa taraha pratibodha karake mArga meM sthApana karake gaNadhara ko dIkSita karate haiM / aura phira mahAbuddhivAle vo sUtra bunate haiM / jisa taraha jinendra anantagama paryAya-samagra artha gaNadhara ko kahate haiN| sUtra-580-585 jisa taraha jagata ke nAtha siddhi pAte haiM, jisa taraha sarva suravarendra unakA nirvANa mahotsava karate haiM aura muni dIparatnasAgara kRt (mahAnizItha) Agama sUtra-hindI anuvAda Page 49

Page #50
Agama sUtra 39, chedasUtra-5, 'mahAnizItha' adhyayana/uddeza/sUtrAMka phira bhagavaMta kI geramojudagI meM zoka pAe hue vo deva apane gAtra ko bahate azrujala ke sarasara zabda karanevAle pravAha se jisa taraha dho rahe the / aura phira duHkhI svara se vilApa karate the ki he svAmI ! hame anAtha banAyA / jisa taraha surabhI gaMdhayukta gozIrSa caMdanavRkSa ke kASTa se sarva devendra ne vidhivat bhagavaMta ke deha kA agnisaMskAra kiyaa| saMskAra karane ke bAda zoka pAnevAle zUnya daza dizA ke mArga ko dekhate the / jisa taraha kSIra-sAgara meM jinezvara ke asthi ko prakSAlana karake devaloka meM le jAkara zreSTha caMdana rasa se una asthi kA vilepana karake azokavRkSa, pArijAta vRkSa ke puSpa aura zatapatra sahasra patra jAti ke kamala se usakI pUjA karake apane apane bhavana meM jisa taraha stuti karate the / (vo sarva vRttAMta mahA vistAra se arihaMta caritra nAma) aMtagar3a dazA se jaannaa| sUtra-586-589 yahA~ abhI jo cAlu adhikAra hai use chor3akara yadi yaha kahA jAe to viSayAntara asaMbaddhatA aura graMtha kA lambA vistAra ho jAe / prastAva na hone ke bAvajUda bhI itanA bhI hamane nirupaNa kiyA usameM ati bar3A kAraNa upadezIta hai jo yahA~ batAyA hai| una bhavya sattva ke upakAra ke lie kahA gayA hai| acche vasANA se mizrita modaka kA jisa taraha bhakSaNa kiyA jAtA hai, vaise logoM meM ati bar3I mAnasika prIti utpanna hotI hai / usa taraha yahA~ avasara na hone ke bAvajUda bhI bhakti ke bojha se nirbhara aura nijaguNa grahaNa karane meM khIMce hae cittavAle bhavAtmA ko bar3A harSa utpanna hotA hai| sUtra-590 yaha paMcamaMgala mahAzrutaskaMdha navakAra kA vyAkhyAna mahA vistAra se anantagama aura paryAya sahita sUtra se bhinna aise niyukti, bhASya, cUrNi se ananta jJAna-darzana dhAraNa karanevAle tIrthaMkara ne jisa taraha vyAkhyA kI thii| usI taraha saMkSepa se vyAkhyAna kiyA jAtA thaa| lekina kAla kI parihANI hone ke doSa se vo niyukti bhASya, cUrNikA viccheda pAkara isa taraha kA samaya-kAla baha gayA thA, taba mahA-Rddhi, labdhi, saMpanna padAnusArI labdhivAle vrajasvAmI nAma ke bAraha aMga rUpa zruta ko dhAraNa karanevAle utpanna hue / unhoMne paMcamaMgala mahAzrutaskaMdha kA yaha uddhAra mUlasUtra ke bIca likhA / gaNadhara-bhagavaMta ne mUlasUtra ko sUtrapana se, dharma tIrthaMkara arahaMta bhagavaMta ne artha se batAyA / tIna loka se pUjita vIra jinendra ne isakI prarUpaNA kI isa prakAra se vRddha AcArya kA sampradAya hai| sUtra-591 yahA~ jahA~ jahA~ pada pada ke sAtha jur3e ho aura lagAtAra sUtrAlApaka prApta na ho vahA~ zrutadhara ne lahIyAoM ne jhUTha likhA hai / aisA doSa mata denA lekina jo kisI isa acintya cintAmaNI aura kalpavRkSa samAna mahAnizItha zrutaskaMdha kI pUrvAdarza pahale kI likhI huI prati thI usameM hI UdhaI Adi jIvAMta se khAkara usa kAraNa se Tukar3evAlI prata ho gaI / kAphI patte sar3a gae to bhI ati atizayavAlA bar3e artha se bharapUra yaha mahAnizItha zrutaskaMdha hai / samagra pravacana ke parama sArabhUta zreSTha tattvapUrNa mahA, artha, garbhita hai aisA jAnakara pravacana ke vAtsalya se kaIM bhavyajIva ko upakAramaMda hoMge aisA mAnakara aura apane AtmA ke hita ke lie AcArya haribhadrasUrI ne jo usa Adarza meM likhA, vo sarva apanI mati se zuddha karake likhA hai| dUsare bhI AcArya-siddhena divAkara, vRddhavAdI, yakSasena, devagupta, yazovardhana, kSamAzramaNa ke ziSya ravigupta, nemicandra, jinadAsagaNi, kSamaka, satyarSI Adi yuga pradhAna zrutadhara ne use bahumAnya rakhA hai| sUtra - 592 he gautama ! isa prakAra Age kahane ke anusAra vinaya-upadhAna sahita paMcamaMgala mahA-zrutaskaMdha (navakAra) ko pUrvAnupUrvI, pazcAnupUrvI aura anAnupUrvI se svara, vyaMjana, mAtrA, bindu aura padAkSara se zuddha taraha se par3hakara use dila meM sthira aura paricita karake mahA vistAra se sUtra aura artha jAnane ke bAda kyA par3hanA cAhie? he gautama ! usake bAda iriyAvahiya sUtra par3hanA caahie| muni dIparatnasAgara kRt (mahAnizItha) Agama sUtra-hindI anuvAda Page 50

Page #51
Agama sUtra 39, chedasUtra-5, 'mahAnizItha' adhyayana/uddeza/sUtrAMka he bhagavaMta ! kisa kAraNa se aisA kahalAtA hai ki paMcamaMgala mahA zrutaskaMdha ko par3hane ke bAda iriyAvahiya sUtra par3hanA cAhie? he gautama ! hamArI yaha AtmA jaba-jaba AnA-jAnA Adi kriyA ke pariNAma meM pariNata huA ho, kaIM jIva, prANa, bhUta aura sattva ke anupayoga yA pramAda se saMghaTTana, upadrava yA kilAmaNA karake phira usakA Alocana pratikramaNa kiyA jAe aura samagra karma ke kSaya ke lie caityavaMdana, svAdhyAya, dhyAna Adi kisI anuSThAna kiyA jAe usa vakta ekAgra cittavAlI samAdhi ho yA na bhI ho, kyoMki gamanAgamana Adi kaIM anya vyApAra ke pariNAma meM Asakta honevAle citta se kucha jIva usake pUrva ke pariNAma ko na chor3e aura durdhyAna ke pariNAma meM kucha kAla vartatA hai / taba usake phala meM visaMvAda hotA hai / aura jaba kisI taraha ajJAna moha pramAda Adi ke doSa se acAnaka ekendriyAdika jIva ke saMghaTTana yA paritApana Adi ho gae ho aura usake bAda are re ! yaha hamase bUrA kAma ho gyaa| hama kaise sajjar3a rAga, dveSa, moha, mithyAtva aura ajJAna meM aMdha bana gae haiM / paraloka meM isa kAma ke kaise kaTu phala bhugatane par3eMge usakA khayAla bhI nahIM AtA / vAkaI hama krUra karma aura nirdaya vyavahAra karanevAle haiM / isa prakAra pachatAvA karate hue aura ati saMvega pAnevAlI AtmAeM acchI taraha se prakaTapana meM iriyAvahiya sUtra se doSa kI AlocanA karake, bUrAI karake, guru ke sAmane gardA karake, prAyazcitta kA sevana karake zalya rahita hotA hai| citta kI sthiratAvAlA azubhakarma ke kSaya ke lie jo kucha Atmahita ke lie upayogavAlA ho, jaba vo anuSThAna meM upayoga vAlA bane taba use parama ekAgra cittavAlI samAdhi prApta hotI hai| usase sarva jagata ke jIva, prANIbhUta aura sattva ko jo ISTaphala ho vaisI iSTaphala kI prApti hotI hai| usa kAraNa se he gautama ! iriyAvahiya paDikkame binA caityavaMdana svAdhyAyAdika kisI bhI anuSThAna na karanA cAhie / yadi yathArthaphala kI abhilASA rakhatA ho to, isa kAraNa se ki gautama ! aisA kahA jAtA hai ki paMcamaMgala mahAzrutaskaMdha navakAra sUtra artha aura tadubhaya sahita sthira-paricita kara ke iriyAvahiya sUtra par3hanA cAhie sUtra- 593 he bhagavaMta ! kisa vidhi se iriyAvahiya sUtra paDhanA cAhie? he gautama ! paMca maMgala mahAzrutaskaMdha kI vidhi ke anusAra par3hanA caahie| sUtra- 594 he bhagavaMta ! iriyAvahiya sUtra par3hakara phira kyA karanA cAhie ? he gautama ! zakrastava Adi caityavaMdana par3hanA cAhie / lekina zakrastava eka aThuma aura usake bAda usake upara battIsa AyaMbila karanA cAhie / arahaMta satva yAni arihaMta ceIANaM eka upavAsa aura usa para pA~ca AyaMbila karake / caubIsa stava-logassa, eka chaLU, eka upavAsa para pacIsa AyaMbila karake / zrutastava-pukkharavaradIvaDDhe sUtra, eka upavAsa aura upara pA~ca AyaMbila karake vidhivat par3hanA caahie| usa prakAra svara, vyaMjana, mAtrA, bindu, padaccheda, pada, akSara se vizuddha, eka pada ke akSara dUsare meM na mila jAe, usI taraha vaise dUsare guNa sahita batAe sUtra kA adhyayana karanA / yaha batAI gaI tapasyA aura vidhi se samagra sUtra aura artha kA adhyayana karanA / jahA~ jahA~ koI saMdeha ho vahA~ vahA~ usa sUtra ko phira se socanA / socakara niHzaMka avadhAraNa karake niHsaMdeha krnaa| sUtra- 595 isa prakAra sUtra, artha aura ubhaya sahita caityavaMdana Adi vidhAna par3hakara usake bAda zubha tithi, karaNa, muhUrta, nakSatra yoga, lagna aura candrabala kA yoga huA ho usa samaya yathAzakti jagadguru tIrthaMkara bhagavaMta ko pUjane lAyaka upakaraNa ikaTe karake sAdhu bhagavaMta ko pratilAbhI kA bhakti pUrNa hRdayavAlA romAMcita banakara pulakita hae muni dIparatnasAgara kRt (mahAnizItha) Agama sUtra-hindI anuvAda Page 51

Page #52
Agama sUtra 39, chedasUtra-5, 'mahAnizItha' adhyayana/uddeza/sUtrAMka zarIravAlA, harSita hue mukhAraviMdavAlA, zraddhA, saMvega, viveka parama vairAga se aura phira jisane gahare rAga, dveSa, moha, mithyAtva samAna mala kalaMka ko nirmUlapana se vinAza kiyA hai vaisI, suvizuddha, ati nirmala, vimala, zubha, vizeSa zubha isa taraha ke Ananda pAnevAle, bhuvanaguru jinezvara kI pratimA ke lie sthApanA kiye hue dRSTi aura mAnasavAlA, ekAgra cittavAlA vAkaI meM dhanya hU~, puNyazAlI hU~ | jinezvara ko vaMdana karane se maiMne merA janma saphala kiyA hai| aisA mAnate hue lalATa ke Upara do hAtha jor3akara aMjali kI racanA karanevAle sajIva vanaspati bIja jantu Adi rahita bhUmi ke lie donoM jAnuoM sthApana karake acchI taraha se sApha hRdaya se sundara rItI se jAne hue jisane yathArtha sUtra artha aura tadubhava niHzaMkita kie haiM aisA, pada-pada ke artha kI bhAvanA bhAtA huA, dRr3ha cAritra, zAstra ko jAnanevAlA, apramAdAtizaya Adi kaIM guNa saMpattivAle guru ke sAtha, sAdhu, sAdhvI, sAdharmika bandhuvarga parivAra sahita prathama usako caitya ko juhAranA cAhie / usake bAda yathAzakti sAdharmika bandhu ko praNAma karane pUrvaka ati kiMmatI komala sApha vastra kI paharAmaNI karake usakA mahA Adara karanA cAhie unakA sundara sammAna karanA / isa vakta zAstra ke sAra jinhoMne acchI taraha se samajhA hai / aise guru mahArAja ko vistAra se AkSepaNI nikSepaNI dharmakathA kahakara saMsAra kA nirveda utpAda zraddhA, saMvega vardhaka dharmopadeza denA caahie| sUtra-596-597 usake bAda parama zraddhA saMvega tatpara banA jAnakara jIvana paryanta ke kucha abhigraha denA / jaise ki he devAnupriya ! tune vAkaI aisA sundara mAnavabhava pAyA use saphala kiyA / tujhe Aja se lekara jAvajjIva hamezA tIna kAla jaldabAjhI kie binA zAnta aura ekAgra citta se caitya kA darzana, vaMdana karanA, azuci azAzvata kSaNabhaMgura aisI mAnavatA kA yahI sAra hai / roja subaha caitya aura sAdhu ko vaMdana na karu taba taka mukha meM pAnI na DAlanA / dopahara ke vakta caityAlaya meM darzana na karU~ taba taka madhyAhana bhojana na karanA / zAma ko bhI caitya ke darzana kie binA saMdhyAkAla kA ullaMghana na karanA / isa taraha ke abhigraha yA niyama jIvanabhara ke karavAnA / usake bAda he gautama ! Age batAeMge usa (vardhamAna) vidyA se maMtrIta karake guru ko usake mastaka para sAta gaMdhacUrNa kI muSThi DAlanI aura aise AzIrvAda ke vacana kahanA ki isa saMsAra samudra kA nistAra karake pAra pAnevAlA bana / vardhamAna vidyA-OM namo bhagavao arahao sijjhau me bhagavatI mahAvijjA vIre mahAvIre jayavIra seNavIre vaddhamANa vIre jayaMte aparAjie svaahaa| upavAsa karake vidhivat sAdhanA karanI cAhie / isa vidyA se hara eka dharmArAdhanA meM tUM pAra pAnevAlA bana / baDI dIkSA meM, gaNIpada kI anujJA meM sAta bAra isa vidyA kA japa karanA aura ninthAraga pAragA hoha aisA khnaa| aMtima sAdhanA anasana aMgIkAra kare taba maMtrIta karake vAsakSepa kiyA jAe to AtmA ArAdhaka banatA hai / isa vidyA ke prabhAva se vighna ke samUha upazAnta utpanna hotA hai / zUravIra puruSa saMgrAma meM praveza kare to kisI se parAbhava nahIM hotA / kalpa kI samApti meM maMgala aura kSema karanevAlA hotA hai| sUtra-598 aura phira sAdhu-sAdhvI zrAvaka-zrAvikA samagra najadIkI sAdharmika bhAI, cAra taraha ke zramaNa saMgha ke vighna upazAnta hote haiM aura dharmakArya meM saphalatA pAte haiN| aura phira usa mahAnubhAva ko aisA kahanA ki vAkaI tuma dhanya ho, puNyavaMta ho, aisA bolate-bolate vAsakSepa maMtra karake grahaNa karanA caahie| usake bAda jagadguru jinendra kI Age ke sthAna meM gaMdhayukta, na mujhAI huI zveta mAlA grahaNa karake guru mahArAja apane hasta se donoM khaMbhe para AropaNa karate hue niHsaMdeha rUpa se isa prakAra kahanA-ki-are mahAnubhAva ! janmAntara meM upArjita kie mahApuNya samUhavAle ! tune terA pAyA huA, acchI taraha se upArjita karanevAlA mAnava janma saphala kiyA, he devAnupriya ! tumhAre narakagati aura tiryaMcagati ke dvAra banda ho gae / aba tuje apayaza apakIrti halke gautra karma kA ba~dha nahIM hogA / bhavAntara meM jAegA vahA~ tumhe paMca namaskAra ati durlabha nahIM hogaa| muni dIparatnasAgara kRt (mahAnizItha) Agama sUtra-hindI anuvAda Page 52

Page #53
Agama sUtra 39, chedasUtra-5, 'mahAnizItha' adhyayana/uddeza/sUtrAMka bhAvi janmAntara meM paMca namaskAra ke prabhAva se jahA~-jahA~ utpanna hogA vahA~ vahA~ uttama jAti, uttama kula, uttama puruSa, sehata, saMpatti prApta hogI / yaha cIjeM yakInana tumheM milegI hii| aura phira paMca namaskAra ke prabhAva se tumheM dAsapana, dAridra, badanasIbI, hInakula meM janma, vikalendriyapana nahIM milegA / jyAdA kyA kahanA ? he gautama ! isa batAe hue vidhi se jo koI paMca-namaskAra Adi nitya anuSThAna aura aThAraha hajAra zIlAMga ke lie ramaNatA karanevAlA ho, zAyada vo sarAga se saMyama kriyA kA sevana kare usa kAraNa se nirvANa na pAe to bhI graiveyaka anuttara Adi uttama devaloka meM dIrghakAla Ananda pAkara yahA~ mAnavaloka meM uttamakula meM janma pAkara utkRSTa sundara lAvaNya yukta sarvAMga sundara deha pAkara sarva kalA meM pAraMgata hokara logoM ke mana ko Ananda denevAlA hotA hai, surendra samAna Rddhi prApta karake ekAnta dayA aura anukaMpA karane meM tatpara, kAmabhoga se vyathita yathArtha dharmAcaraNa karake karmaraja ko chor3akara siddhi pAtA hai| sUtra- 599 he bhagavaMta ! kyA jisa taraha paMca maMgala upadhAna tapa karake vidhivat grahaNa kiyA usI taraha sAmAyika Adi samagra zrutajJAna par3hanA cAhie? he gautama ! hA, usI prakAra vinaya aura upadhAna tapa karane lAyaka vidhi se adhyayana karanA cAhie / khAsa karake vo zrutajJAna par3hAte vakta abhilASAvAle ko sarva kozIza se ATha taraha ke kAlAdika AcAra kA rakSaNa karanA cAhie / varanA zrutajJAna kI mahA AzAtanA hotI hai / dUsarI bAta yaha bhI dhyAna meM rahe ki bAraha aMga ke zrutajJAna ke lie prathama aura aMtima prahara par3hane ke lie aura par3hAne ke lie hamezA kozIza karanI aura paMcamaMgala navakAra par3hane ke lie - ATha pahora batAe haiM / dUsarA yaha bhI dhyAna rakho ki paMca maMgala navakAra sAmAyika meM ho yA sAmAyika meM na ho to bhI par3ha sakate haiM / lekina sAmAyika Adi sUtra Arambha parigraha kA tyAga karake aura jAvajjIva sAmAyika karake hI par3hA jAtA hai / Arambha-parigraha kA tyAga kie binA yA jAvajjIva ke sAmAyika-sarva viratI grahaNa kie binA par3he nahIM jA sakate / aura paMcamaMgala AlAve, AlApake-AlApake aura phira zakrastavAdika aura bAraha aMga samAna zrutajJAna ke uddezA / adhyayana kA (samuddeza-anujJA vidhi vakta) AyaMbila karanA / sUtra-600 he bhagavaMta ! yaha paMcamaMgala zrutaskaMdha par3hane ke lie vinayopadhAna kI bar3I niyaMtraNA-niyama batAe haiM / bacce aisI mahAna niyaMtraNA kisa taraha kara sakate haiM ? he gautama ! jo koI Isa batAI huI niyaMtraNA kI IcchA na kare, avinaya se aura upadhAna kie binA yaha paMcamaMgala Adi zrutajJAna par3he-par3hAe yA upadhAna pUrvaka na par3he yA par3hAnevAle ko acchA mAne use navakAra de yA vaise sAmAyikAdi zrutajJAna par3hAe to priyadharmavAlA yA dRr3hadharmavAlA nahIM mAnA jAtA / zrutabhaktivAlA nahIM mAnA jaataa| __usa sUtra kI, artha kI, sUtra, artha, tadubhaya bhI hIlanA karanevAlA hotA hai / guru kI hIlanA karanevAlA hotA hai / jo sUtra, artha aura ubhaya evaM guru kI avahelanA karanevAlA ho vo atIta, anAgata aura vartamAna tIrthaMkara kI AzAtanA karanevAlA bane jisane zrutajJAna, arihaMta, siddha aura sAdhu kI AzAtanA kI usa dIrghakAla taka anantA saMsAra sAgara meM aTakA rahatA hai, usa taraha ke gupta aura prakaTa, zIta uSNa, mizra aura kaIM 84 lAkha pramANavAlI yoni meM bAra-bAra utpanna hotA hai| aura phira gaharA aMdhakAra-badabUvAle viSThA, pravAhI, pizAba, pitta, balakhA, azuci cIja se paripUrNa carabI ora paru, ulTI, mala, rudhira ke cIkane kIcar3avAle, dekhane meM acchA na lage vaise bibhatsa ghora garbhavAsa meM apAra darda sahanA par3atA hai / kar3ha-kar3ha karanevAle, kaThita, calacala zabda karake calAyamAna honevAlA Tala-Tala karate hae TAlanevAlA, rajhaDane vAlA sarva aMga ikaTre karake jaise jorase gaTharI meM bA~dhI ho vaise lambe arase taka niyaMtraNA-vedanA garbhAvAsa meM sahanA par3atA hai| jo zAstra meM batAI huI vidhi se isa sUtrAdika ko par3hate haiM jarA sA bhI aticAra nahIM lagAte / yathokta muni dIparatnasAgara kRt (mahAnizItha) Agama sUtra-hindI anuvAda Page 53

Page #54
Agama sUtra 39, chedasUtra-5, 'mahAnizItha' adhyayana/uddeza/sUtrAMka vidhAna se paMcamaMgala Adi zrutajJAna kA vinayopadhAna karate haiM, ve he gautama ! usa sUtra kI hIlanA nahIM karate / artha kI hIlanA-AzAtanA nahIM karate, sUtra-artha, ubhaya kI AzAtanA nahIM karate, tIna kAla meM honevAle tIrthaMkara kI AzAtanA nahIM karatA, tIna loka kI coTI para vAsa karanevAle karmaraja samAna maila ko jinhoMne dUra kiyA hai| aise siddha kI jo AzAtanA nahIM karate, AcArya, upAdhyAya aura sAdhu kI AzAtanA nahIM karate / ati priyadharmavAle dRr3ha dharmavAle aura ekAnta bhaktiyukta hote haiM / sUtra artha meM ati raMjita mAnasavAlA vo zraddhA aura saMvega ko pAnevAlA hotA hai isa taraha kA puNyazAlI AtmA yaha bhava rUpI kaidakhAne meM bArabAra garbhavAsa Adi niyaMtraNa kA duHkha bhugatanevAlA nahIM hotaa| sUtra-601 lekina he gautama ! jisane abhI pApa-puNya kA artha na jAnA ho, aisA baccA usa 'paMca maMgala'' ke lie ekAnte anucita hai / use paMcamaMgala mahAzrutaskandha kA eka bhI AlAvA mata denA / kyoMki anAdi bhavAntara meM upArjana kie karmarAzI ko bacce ke lie yaha AlApaka prApta karake baccA samyak taraha se ArAdhana na kare to unakI laghutA ho / usa bacce ko pahale dharmakathA se bhakti karanI cAhie / usake bAda priyadharma dRr3hadharma aura bhaktiyukta bana gayA hai aisA jAnane ke bAda jitane paccakkhANa nirvAha karane ke lie samartha ho utane paccakkhANa usako karavAnA / rAtri bhojana ke vidha, trividha, caUviha-aise yathAzakti paccakakhANa krvaanaa|| sUtra-602 he gautama ! 45 navakArazI karane se, 24 porisI karane se, 12 purimuDU karane se, 10 avaDU karane se aura cAra ekAsaNA karane se (eka upavAsa ginatI meM le sakate haiM / ) do AyaMbila aura eka zuddha, nirmala, nirdoSa AyaMbila karane se bhI eka upavAsa ginA jAtA hai / ) he gautama ! vyApAra rahitatA se raudradhyAna-ArtadhyAna, vikathA rahita svAdhyAya karane meM ekAgra cittavAlA ho to kevala eka AyaMbila kare to bhI mAsakSamaNa se Age nIkala jAtA hai| isalie visAmA sahita jitane pramANa meM tapa-upadhAna kare utane pramANa meM usI ginatI meM bar3hautI karake paMcamaMgala par3hane ke lAyaka bane, taba use paMca-maMgala kA AlAvA par3havAnA, varanA mata pddh'aanaa| sUtra - 603 he bhagavaMta ! isa prakAra karane se, dIrghakAla bIta jAe aura yadi zAyada bIca meM hI mara jAe to navakAra rahita vo aMtima ArAdhanA kisa taraha sAdha sake? he gautama ! jisa vakta sUtropacAra ke nimitta se azaThabhAva se yathAzakti jo koI tapa kI zurUAta kI usI vakta usane usa sUtra kA, artha kA aura tadubhaya kA adhyayana paThana zurU kiyA aisA samajhanA / kyoMki vo ArAdhaka AtmA usa paMca namaskAra ke sUtra, artha aura tadubhaya ko avidhi se grahaNa nahIM karatA / lekina vo usa taraha vidhi se tapasyA karake grahaNa karatA hai ki - jisase bhavAntara meM bhI naSTa na ho aise zubha-adhyavasAya se vo ArAdhaka hotA hai| sUtra-604 he gautama ! kisI dUsare ke pAsa par3hate ho aura zrutajJAnAvaraNIya ke kSayopazama se kAna se sUnakara diyA gayA sUtra grahaNa karake paMcamaMgala sUtra par3hakara kisI ne taiyAra kiyA ho - kyA use bhI tapa upadhAna karanA cAhie? he gautama ! hA, usako bhI tapa karAke denA caahie| he bhagavaMta ! kisa kAraNa se tapa karanA cAhie ? he gautama ! sulabha bodhi ke lAbha ke lie / isa prakAra tapa-vidhAna na karanevAle ko jJAna-kuzIla samajhanA / sUtra - 605 he bhagavaMta ! jisa kisI ko ati mahAna jJAnAvaraNIya karma kA udaya huA ho, rAta-dina raTane ke bAda bhI eka sAla ke bAda kevala ardhazloka hI sthira parIcita ho, vo kyA kare ? vaise AtmA ko jAvajjIva taka abhigraha muni dIparatnasAgara kRt (mahAnizItha) Agama sUtra-hindI anuvAda Page 54

Page #55
Agama sUtra 39, chedasUtra-5, 'mahAnizItha' adhyayana/uddeza/sUtrAMka grahaNa karanA yA svAdhyAya karanevAle kA veyAvacca aura pratidina DhAI hajAra pramANa paMcamaMgala ke sUtra, artha aura tadubhaya kA smaraNa karate hue ekAgra mana se raTana kare / he bhagavaMta ! kisa kAraNa se? (kahate ho?) he gautama ! jo bhikSu jAvajjIva abhigraha rahita cAroM kAla yathAzakti vAcanAdi samAna svAdhyAya na kare use jJAnakuzIla mAnA hai| sUtra - 606 dUsarA - jo kisI yAvajjIva taka ke abhigraha pUrvaka apUrvajJAna kA bodha kare, usakI azakti meM pUrva grahaNa kie jJAna kA parAvartana kare, usakI bhI azakti meM DhAI hajAra paMcamaMgala navakAra kA parAvartana-japa kare, vo bhI AtmA ArAdhaka hai / apane jJAnAvaraNIya karma khapAkara tIrthaMkara yA gaNadhara hokara ArAdhakapana pAkara siddhi pAte haiM sUtra-607-610 he bhagavaMta ! kisa kAraNa se aisA kahalAtA hai ki cAra kAla meM svAdhyAya karanA cAhie ? he gautama ! mana, vacana aura kAyA se gupta honevAlI AtmA hara vakta jJAnAvaraNIya karma khapAtI hai / svAdhyAya dhyAna meM rahatA ho vo hara pala vairAgya pAnevAlA banatA hai / svAdhyAya karanevAle ko urdhvaloka, adholoka, jyotiSa loka, vaimAnika loka, siddhi, sarvaloka aura aloka pratyakSa hai / abhyaMtara aura bAhya aise bAraha taraha ke tapa ke lie samyagdRSTi AtmA ko svAdhyAya samAna tapa nahIM haA aura hogA bhI nhiiN| sUtra - 611-615 eka, do, tIna mAsakSamaNa kare, are ! saMvatsara taka khAe binA rahe yA lagAtAra upavAsa kare lekina svAdhyAya-dhyAna rahita ho vo eka upavAsa kA bhI phala nahIM pAtA / udgama utpAdana eSaNA se zuddha aise AhAra ko hamezA karanevAlA yadi mana, vacana, kAyA ke tIna yoga meM ekAgra upayoga rakhanevAlA ho aura hara vakta svAdhyAya karatA ho to usa ekAgra mAnasavAle ko sAla taka upavAsa karanevAle ke sAtha barAbarI nahIM kara sakate / kyoMki ekAgratA se svAdhyAya karanevAle ko ananta nirjarA hotI hai / pA~ca samiti, tIna gupti, sahanazIla, indriya ko damana karanevAlA, nirjarA kI apekSA rakhanevAlA aisA muni ekAgra mana se nizcala hokara svAdhyAya karatA hai / jo koI prazasta aise zrutajJAna ko samajhAte haiM, jo kisI zubha bhAvavAlA use zravaNa karatA hai, vo dono he gautama ! tatkAla Azrava dvAra bandha karate haiN| sUtra - 616-619 duHkhI aise eka jIva ko jo pratibodha dekara mokSa mArga meM sthApana karate haiM, vo devatA aura asura sahita isa jagata meM amArI par3aha bajAnevAle hote haiM, jisa taraha dUsarI dhAtu kI pradhAnatA yukta suvarNa kriyA binA kaMcanabhAva ko nahIM pAtA / usa taraha sarva jIva jinopadeza binA pratibodha nahIM pAte / rAga-dveSa aura moha rahita hokara jo zAstra ko jAnanevAle dharmakathA karate haiM / jo yathArtha taraha se sUtra aura artha kI vyAkhyA zrotA ko vaktA kahe to kahanevAle ko ekAnte nirjarA ho aura sunanevAle kA nirjarA ho yA na ho| sUtra- 620 he gautama ! isa kAraNa se aisA kahA jAtA hai ki-jAvajjIva abhigraha sahita cAra kAla svAdhyAya karanA / aura phira he gautama ! jo bhikSu vidhivat suprazasta jJAna par3hakara phira jJAnamada kare vo jJAnakuzIla kahalAtA hai / usa taraha jJAna kuzIla kI kaIM taraha prajJApanA kI jAtI hai / sUtra - 621-622 he bhagavaMta ! darzanakuzIla kitane prakAra ke hote haiM ? he gautama ! darzanakuzIla do prakAra ke haiM-eka Agama se aura dUsarA noAgama se| usameM Agama se samyagdarzana meM zaka kare, anya mata kI abhilASA kare, sAdhu-sAdhvI ke maile vastra aura muni dIparatnasAgara kRt (mahAnizItha) Agama sUtra-hindI anuvAda Page 55

Page #56
Agama sUtra 39, chedasUtra-5, 'mahAnizItha' adhyayana/uddeza/sUtrAMka zarIra dekhakara dugaMchA kare / ghRNA kare, dharma karane kA phala milegA yA nahIM, samyaktva Adi guNavaMta kI tArIpha na karanA / dharma kI zraddhA calI jAnA / sAdhupana chor3ane kI abhilASAvAle ko sthira na karanA / sAdharmika kA vAtsalya na karanA yA zakti hote hue zAsanaprabhAva bhakti na karanA / isa ATha sthAnaka se darzanakuzIla samajhanA / noAgama se darzanakuzIla ke koI prakAra ke samaje, vo isa prakAra-cakSakuzIla, ghrANakuzIla, zravaNakuzIla, jihvAkuzIla, zarIrakuzIla, ve cakSukuzIla tIna taraha ke haiM / vo isa prakAra-prazastacakSukuzIla, prazastAprazasta cakSukuzIla aura aprazasta cakSukuzIla / usameM jo kisI prazasta aise RSabhAdika tIrthaMkara bhagavaMta ke biMba ke Age dRSTi sthira karake rahA ho vo prazasta cakSukuzIla aura prazastAprazasta cakSukuzIla use kahate haiM ki hRdaya aura netra se tIrthaMkara bhagavaMta kI pratimA ke darzana karate-karate dUsarI kisI bhI cIja kI ora najara kare vo prazastAprazasta kuzIla kahalAtA hai / aura phira prazastAprazasta dravya jaise ki kauA, baga, DhaMka, tittara, mora Adi yA manohara lAvaNya yukta khUbasUrata strI ko dekhakara usakI ora netra se dRSTi kare vo bhI prazastAprazasta cakSukuzIla kahalAtA hai| aura phira aprazasta cakSukuzIla-laiMsaTha taraha se aprazasta sarAgavAlI cakSu kahA hai| he bhagavaMta ! vo aprazasta taisaTha cakSubheda kauna se haiM ? he gautama ! vo isa prakAra - 1. sabhrakaTAkSA, 2. tArA, 3. maMdA, 4. madalasA, 5. vaMkA, 6. vivaMkA, 7. kuzIlA, 8. ardha ikSitA, 9. kANa-ikSitA, 10. bhrAmitA, 11. udbhrAmitA, 12. calitA, 13. valitA, 14. calavalitA, 15. ardhamilitA, 16. milimilA, 17. manuSya, 18. pazavA, 19. yakSikA, 20. sarIsRpA, 21. azAntA, 22. aprazAntA, 23. asthirA, 24. bahuvikAzA, 25. sAnurAga, 26. rAgaudAraNI, 27. rogajA-rAjagA, 28. Amaya-utpAdAnI-mada utpAdanI, 29. madanI, 30. mohaNI, 31. vyAmohanI, 32. bhaya-udIraNI, 33. bhayajananI, 34. bhayaMkarI, 35. hRdayabhedanI, 36. saMzaya-apaharaNI, 37. cittacamatkAra utpAdanI, 38. nibaddhA, 39. anibaddhA, 40. gatA, 41. AgatA, 42. gatA gatA, 43. gatAgata-patyAgatA, 44. nirdhAranI, 45. abhilaSaNI, 46. aratikarA, 47. ratikarA, 48. dInA, 49. dayAmaNI, 50. zurA, 51. dhIrA, 52. haNaNI, 53. mAraNI, 54. tApaNI, 55. saMtApaNI, 56. kruddhA-prakruddhA, 57. dhIrA mahAdhIrA, 58. caMr3I, 59. dA-surudrA, 60. hAhAbhUtazaraNA, 61. rUkSA, 62. snigdhA, 63. rUkSa snigdhA (isa prakAra kuzIla dRSTi yahA~ batAI hai, usa nAma ke anusAra artha-vyAkhyA samaja lenA / ) strIyoM ke caraNa a~gUThe, usakA agra hissA, nAkhUna, hAtha jo acchI taraha se Alekhela ho, lAla raMga yA alatA se gAtra aura nAkhUna raMge ho, maNi ki kiraNeM ikaTe hone ke kAraNa se jaise meghadhanuSa na ho vaise nAkhUna ko, kachue kI taraha unnata caraNa ko acchI taraha se gola rakhe gae gUDha jAnuo, jaMghAo, vizAla kaTI taTa ke sthAna ko, jaghana, nItamba, nAbhi, stana, guptasthAna ke pAsa kI jagaha, kaMTha, bhujAliSTa, adhara, hoTha, daMtapaMkti, kAna, nAsikA, netrayugala, bhramara, mukha, lalATa, mastaka, keza, sethI, Ter3hI kezalaTa, pITha, tilaka, kuMDala, gAla, aMjana zyAma varNavAle tamAla ke patra samAna keza kalApa, kaMdorA, nupUra, bAhu rakSaka maNi ratna jar3ita kaMgana, kaMkaNa, mudrikA Adi manohara aura jhilamila rahe AbhUSaNa, rezamI patale vastra, sutarAu veza Adi se sajAvaTa karake kAmAgni ko pradIpta karanevAlI nArakI aura tiryaMcagati meM ananta duHkha dilAnevAlI ina strIoM ke aMga upAMga AbhUSaNa Adi ko abhilASA pUrvaka sarAga najara se dekhanA vo cakSukuzIla kahalAtA hai| sUtra - 623-624 ghrANakuzIla use kahate haiM jo acchI sugaMdha lene ke lie jAe aura durgaMdha AtI ho to nAka Ter3hA kare, dugaMchA kare aura zravaNakuzIla do taraha ke samajhanA, prazasta aura aprazasta / usameM jo bhikSu aprazasta kAmarAga ko utpanna karanevAle, uddIpana karanevAle, ujjavala karanevAle, gaMdharvanATaka, dhanurveda, hasta zikSA, kAmazAstra, ratizAstra Adi zravaNa kara ke usa kI AlocanA na kare yAvat usakA prAyazcitta AcaraNa na kare use aprazasta zravaNa kuzIla mAnanA aura jihvAkuzIla kaIM taraha ke mAnanA, vo isa prakAra-kaTu, tIkhe, svAdahIna, madhura, khaTTe, khArA rasa kA muni dIparatnasAgara kRt (mahAnizItha) Agama sUtra-hindI anuvAda Page 56

Page #57
Agama sUtra 39, chedasUtra-5, 'mahAnizItha' adhyayana/uddeza/sUtrAMka svAda karanA / na dekhe, anasUne, Aloka, paraloka, ubhayaloka, viruddha doSavAle, makAra-jakAra mammo cacco aise apazabda uccAranA / apayaza mile aise jhUThe Aropa lagAnA, achattA kalaMka car3hAnA, zAstra jAne binA dharmadezanA karane kI pravRtti karanA / use jihvAkuzIla mAnanA / he bhagavaMta ! bhASA bolane se bhI kyA kuzIlapana ho jAtA hai ? he gautama ! hA, aisA hotA hai / he bhagavaMta ! to kyA dharmadezanA na kare ? he gautama ! sAvadha-niravadya vacana ke bIca jo pharka nahIM jAnatA, use bolane kA bhI adhikAra nahIM, to phira dharmadezanA karane kA to avakAza hI kahA~ hai ? sUtra-625 aura zarIra kuzIla do taraha ke jAnanA, kuzIla ceSTA aura vibhUSA-kuzIla, usameM jo bhikSu isa kRmi samUha ke AvAsa samAna, paMchI aura zvAna ke lie bhojana samAna / sar3anA, giranA, naSTa honA, aise svabhAvavAlA, azuci, azAzvata, asAra aise zarIra ko hamezA AhArAdika se poSe aura vaise zarIra kI ceSTA kare, lekina seMkar3oM bhava meM durlabha aise jJAna-darzana Adi sahita aise zarIra se ati ghora vIra ugra kaSTadAyaka ghora tapa saMyama ke anuSThAna na Acare use ceSTA kuzIla kahate haiN| aura phIra jo vibhUSA kuzIla hai vo bhI kaI taraha ke-vo isa prakAra-tela se zarIra ko abhyaMgana karanA, mAliza karanA, lepa lagAnA, aMga puruSana karavAnA, snAna-vilepana karanA, maila ghisakara dUra karanA, taMboka khAnA, dhUpa denA, khuzabUdAra cIja se zarIra ko vastra vAsita karanA, dA~ta ghIsanA, mulAyama karanA, caherA suzobhita banAnA, puSpa yA usakI mAlA pahananA, bAla banAnA, jUte-pAvar3I istamAla karanA, abhimAna se gati karanA, bolanA, ha~sanA, baiThanA, uThanA, giranA, khIMcanA, zarIra kI vibhUSA dikhe usa prakAra vastroM ko pahananA, daMr3a grahaNa karanA, ye saba ko zarIra vibhUSA kuzIla sAdhu samajhanA / yaha kuzIla sAdhu pravacana kI ur3AhaNA-upaghAta karavAnevAle, jisakA bhAvi pariNAma duSTa hai vaise azubha lakSaNavAlA, na dekhane lAyaka mahApApa karma karanevAlA vibhUSA-kuzIla sAdhu hotA hai / isa prakAra darzanakuzIla prakaraNa pUrA huaa| sUtra - 626 aba mUlaguNa aura uttaraguNa meM cAritrakuzala aneka prakAra ke jAnanA / usameM pA~ca mahAvrata aura rAtri bhojana chaThA-aise mUlaguNa batAe haiM / vo cha ke lie jo pramAda kare, usameM prANAtipAta yAni pRthvI, pAnI, agni, vAyu, vanaspati rUpa ekendriyajIva, do, tIna, cAra, pA~ca indriyavAle jIva kA saMghaTTA karanA, paritApa una kilAmaNA karanI, upadrava karanA / mRSAvAda do taraha kA-sUkSma aura bAdara usameM 'payalAullAmarue'' kisI sAdhu dina meM sote hue-jhoke khA rahA thA, dUsare sAdhu ne use kahA ki-dina meM kyoM so rahe ho ? usane uttara diyA ki maiM so nahIM rahA / phIra se nIMda Ane lagI / jhokA khAne lagA taba sAdhu ne kahA ki mata so / taba pratyuttara milA ki maiM so nahIM rahA / to yaha sUkSma mRSAvAda / kisI sAdha bArisa hone ke bAvajada bhI bAhara nIkale / dUsare sAdhu ne kahA ki bArisa meM kyoM jA rahe ho ? usane kahA ki nahIM, maiM bArisa meM nahIM jA rahA / aisA kahakara jAne lagA / yahA~ vAsRdhAtu zabda karanA ho isalie zabda hotA ho taba maiM nahIM jAtA / aise chala ke zabda istamAla kare vo sUkSma mRSAvAda / kisI sAdhu ne bhojana ke vakta kahA ki-bhojana kara lo / usane uttara diyA ki muje paccakkhANa hai-aisA kahakara turanta khAne lagA, dUsare sAdhu ne pUchA ki abhI-abhI paccakkhANa kiyA hai, aisA kahatA thA aura phIra bhojana karatA hai / taba usane kahA ki kyA maiMne prANAtipAta Adi pA~ca mahAvrata kI viratI kA pratyAkhyAna nahIM kiyA ? isa taraha se yaha chalane ke prayoga se sUkSma mRSAvAda lage / sUkSma mRSAvAda aura kanyAlIka Adi bAdara mRSAvAda kahalAtA hai| die binA grahaNa karanA usake do bheda sUkSma aura bAdara usake tRNa, paththara, rakSAkuMDI Adi grahaNa karanA vo muni dIparatnasAgara kRt (mahAnizItha) Agama sUtra-hindI anuvAda Page 57

Page #58
Agama sUtra 39, chedasUtra-5, 'mahAnizItha' adhyayana/uddeza/sUtrAMka sUkSma adattAdAna / ghar3e binA aura ghar3A huA suvarNa Adi grahaNa karane samAna bAdara adattAdAna smjhnaa| aura maithuna dIvya aura audArika vo bhI mana, vacana, kAyA, karaNa, karAvaNa, anumodana aise bheda karate hue aThThAraha bhedavAlA jAnanA / aura phIra hastakarma sacitta acitta bhedavAlA yA brahmacarya kI navagupti kI virAdhanA karane dvArA karake, zarIra vastrAdika kI vibhUSA karane samAna / mAMDalI meM parigraha do taraha se / sUkSma aura bAdara / vastrapAtra kA mamatvabhAva se rakSA karanA / dUsaroM ko istamAla karane ke lie na denA vo sUkSma parigraha, hiraNyAdika grahaNa karanA yA dhAraNa kara rakhanA / mAlikI rakhanI, vo bAdara parigraha / rAtri-bhojana dina meM grahaNa karanA aura rAta ko khAnA, dina meM grahaNa karake dUsare dina bhojana karanA / rAta ko lekara dina meM khAnA / rAta ko lekara rAta meM khAnA / ityAdi bhedayukta / sUtra-627-632 uttara guNa ke lie piMr3a kI jo vizuddhi, samiti, bhAvanA, do taraha ke tapa, pratimA dhAraNa karanA, abhigraha grahaNa karanA Adi uttara guNa jAnanA / usameM piMr3a vizuddhi-solaha udgama doSa, solaha utpAdanA doSa, dasa eSaNA ke doSa aura saMyojanAdika pA~ca doSa, usameM udgama doSa isa prakAra jAnanA / 1. AdhAkarma, 2. auddezika, 3. pUti karma, 4. mizrajAta, 5. sthApanA, 6. prAbhRtikA, 7. prAduSkaraNa, 8. krIta, 9. prAmityaka, 10. parAvartita, 11. abhyAhata, 12. ubhinna, 13. mAlopahRta, 14. Achidya, 15. atisRSTa, 16. adhyava pUraka-aise piMr3a taiyAra karane meM solaha doSa lagate haiN| sUtra-633-635 utpAdana ke solaha doSa isa prakAra batAe haiM / 1. dhAtrIdoSa, 2. dutidoSa, 3. nimittadoSa, 4. AjIvakadoSa, 5. vanIpakadoSa, 6. cikitsAdoSa, 7. krodhadoSa, 8. mAnadoSa, 9. mAyAdoSa, 10. lobhadoSa, yaha isa doSa 11. pahale yA bAda meM honevAle paricaya kA doSa, 12. vidyAdoSa, 13. maMtradoSa, 14. cUrNadoSa, 15. yogadoSa aura 16. mUlakarmadoSa-aise utpAdana ke solaha doSa lagate haiN| sUtra - 636-637 eSaNA ke dasa doSa isa prakAra jAnanA - 1. zakti, 2. mrakSita, 3. nikSipta, 4. pihita, 5. saMhRta, 6. dAyaka, 7. unmizra, 8. apariNata, 9. lipta, 10. chardita / sUtra - 638 usameM udgamadoSa gRhastha se utpanna hote haiM / utpAdana ke doSa sAdhu se utpanna honevAle aura eSaNA doSa gRhastha aura sAdhu donoM se utpanna honevAle haiN| mAMDalI ke pA~ca doSa isa prakAra jAnanA-1. saMyojanA, 2. pramANa se adhika khAnA, 3. aMgAra, 4. ghuma, 5. kAraNa abhAva-aise grAsesaNA ke pA~ca doSa hote haiM / usameM saMyojanA doSa do taraha ke-1. upakaraNa sambandhI aura 2. bhojana pAnI sambandhI / aura phIra una donoM ke bhI abhyantara aura bAhya / aise do bheda haiM - sUtra - 639 pramANa-battIsa kavala pramANa / AhAra kukSipUraka mAnA jAtA hai / khAne meM acche laganevAle bhojanAdika rAga se khAe to usameM IMgAla doSa aura anacAhe meM dveSa ho to dhUmra doSa lagatA hai| sUtra- 640-643 kAraNAbhAva doSa -kSudhA vedanA saha na sake, kamajhora zarIra se vaiyAvacca na ho sake, A~kha kI rozanI kama ho jAe aura iriyAsamiti meM kSati ho / saMyama pAlana ke lie aura jIva bacAne ke lie, dharmadhyAna karane ke lie, isa kAraNa ke aura mA muni dIparatnasAgara kRt (mahAnizItha) Agama sUtra-hindI anuvAda Page 58

Page #59
Agama sUtra 39, chedasUtra-5, 'mahAnizItha' adhyayana/uddeza/sUtrAMka lie bhojana karanA kalpe / bhUkha samAna koI darda nahIM isalie usakI zAnti ke lie bhojana karanA / bhUkha se kamajora dehavAlA vaiyAvacca karane meM samartha nahIM ho sakatA / isalie bhojana karanA / iriyAsamiti acchI taraha se na khoje, prekSAdika saMyama na sa~bhAla sake, svAdhyAyAdika karane kI zakti kama ho jAe, bala kama hone lage, dharmadhyAna na kara sake isalie sAdhu ko isa kAraNa se bhojana karanA cAhie / isa prakAra piMr3a vizuddhi jaannaa| sUtra - 644 aba pA~ca samiti isa prakAra batAI hai-IyAsamiti, bhASAsamiti, eSaNAsamiti, AdAnabhaMDa-mattanikSepaNA samiti aura uccAra-pAsavaNa khela siMdhANajallapAriSThApanikA samiti aura tIna gupti, mana gupti, vacana gupti aura kAyagupti aura bAraha bhAvanA vo isa prakAra-1. anityabhAvanA, 2. azaraNa bhAvanA, 3. ekatvabhAvanA, 4. anyatvabhAvanA, 5. azucibhAvanA, 6. vicitra saMsArabhAvanA, 7. karma ke Azrava kI bhAvanA, 8. saMvara bhAvanA, 9. nirjarAbhAvanA, 10. loka vistAra bhAvanA, 11. tIrthaMkara ne acchI taraha se batAyA huA aura acchI taraha se prarUpA huA uttama dharma kI soca samAna bhAvanA, 12. karor3a janmAntara meM durlabha aisI bodhi durlabha bhAvanA / yaha Adi sthAnAntara meM jo pramAda kare use cAritra kuzIla jAnanA / sUtra-645 tapa kuzIla do taraha ke eka bAhya tapa kuzIla aura dUsarA abhyantara tapa kuzIla / usameM jo koI muni vicitra isa taraha kA dIrghakAla kA upavAsAdika tapa, uNodarikA, vRttisaMkSepa, rasaparityAga, kAya-kleza, aMgopAMga sikur3e rakhane samAna saMlInatA / isa cha taraha ke bAhya tapa meM zakti hone ke bAda bhI jo udyama nahIM karate, vo bAhya tapa kuzIla kahalAte haiN| sUtra-646-647 bAra taraha kI bhikSu pratimA vo isa prakAra-eka mAsikI, do mAsikI, tIna mAsikI, cAra mAsikI, pA~ca mAsikI, cha mAsikI, sAta mAsikI aise sAta pratimA / AThavI sAta ahorAtra kI, nauvI sAta ahorAtra kI, dazavIM sAta ahorAtra kI, gyArahavIM eka ahorAtra kI, bArahavIM eka rAtri kI aisI bAraha bhikSu pratimA hai| sUtra - 648 ___ abhigraha-dravya se, kSetra se, kAla se aura bhAva se / usameM dravya abhigraha meM UMbAle UMr3ada Adi dravya grahaNa karanA, kSetra se gA~va meM yA gA~va ke bAhara grahaNa karanA, kAla se prathama Adi porisI meM grahaNa karanA, bhAva se krodhAdika kaSAyavAlA jo muje de vo grahaNa karU~gA isa prakAra uttaraguNa saMkSepa se samAsa kie / aisA karane se cAritrAcAra bhI saMkSepa se pUrNa huA / tapAcAra bhI saMkSepa se usameM A gayA / aura phIra vIryAcAra use kahate haiM ki jo isa pA~ca AcAra meM nyUna AcAra kA sevana na kare / ina pA~ca AcAra meM jo kisI aticAra meM jAna-bUjhakara ajayaNA se, darpa se, pramAda se, kalpa se, ajayaNA se yA jayaNA se jisa mutAbika pApa kA sevana kiyA ho usa mutAbika guru ke pAsa AlocanA karake mArga jAnanevAle gItArtha guru jo prAyazcitta de use acchI taraha AcaraNa kare / isa taraha aThAraha hajAra zIla ke aMga meM jisa pada meM pramAda sevana kiyA ho, use usa pramAda doSa se kuzIla samajhanA caahie| sUtra- 649 usa prakAra osannA ke lie jAnanA / vo yahA~ hama nahIM likhate / jJAnAdika viSayaka pAsatthA, svacchaMda, utsUtramArgagAmI, zabala ko yahA~ graMtha vistAra ke bhaya se nahIM likhate / yahA~ kahIM kahIM jo-jo dUsarI vAcanA ho vo acchI taraha se zAstra kA sAra jisane jAnA hai, vaise gItArthavarya ko riztA jor3anA cAhie / kyoMki pahale Adarza pratameM kAphI grantha vipranaSTa haA hai| vahA~ jo-jo sambandha honeke yogya jaDane kI jarura haI vahA~ kaIM zratadhara ne ikaTre hokara aMga-upAMga sahita bAraha aMga rUpa zruta samudra meM se bAkI aMga, upAMga, zrutaskaMdha, adhyayana, uddezAmeM se ucita muni dIparatnasAgara kRt (mahAnizItha) Agama sUtra-hindI anuvAda Page 59

Page #60
Agama sUtra 39, chedasUtra-5, 'mahAnizItha' adhyayana/uddeza/sUtrAMka sambandha ikaTThe karake jo kisI sambandha rakhate the, vo yahA~ likhe haiM, lekina khuda kahA huA kucha bhI rakhA nahIM hai| sUtra- 650-652 ati vizAla aise yaha pA~ca pApa jise varjana nahIM kiyA, vo he gautama ! jisa taraha sumati nAma ke zrAvaka ne kuzIla Adi ke sAtha saMlApa Adi pApa karake bhava meM bhramaNa kiyA vaise vo bhI bhramaNa kreNge| bhavasthiti kAyasthitivAle saMsAra se ghora duHkha meM par3e bodhi, ahiMsA Adi lakSaNayukta daza taraha kA dharma nahIM pA sakatA / RSi ke Azrama meM aura bhilla ke ghara meM rahe tote kI taraha saMsarga ke guNadoSa se eka mIThA bolanA zIkha gayA aura dUsarA saMsarga doSa se apazabda bolanA zIkha gayA / he gautama ! jisa taraha donoM tote ko saMsarga doSa kA natIjA milA usI taraha Atmahita kI IcchAvAle ko isa paMchI kI hakIkata jAnakara sarva upAya se kuzIla kA saMsarga sarvathA tyAga karanA caahie| adhyayana-3 kA muni dIparatnasAgara kRt hindI anuvAda pUrNa muni dIparatnasAgara kRt (mahAnizItha) Agama sUtra-hindI anuvAda Page 60

Page #61
Agama sUtra 39, chedasUtra-5, 'mahAnizItha' adhyayana/uddeza/sUtrAMka adhyayana-4-kuzIla saMsarga sUtra-654 he bhagavaMta ! usa sumati ne kuzIla saMsarga kisa taraha kiyA thA ki jisase isa taraha ke ati bhayAnaka duHkha parINAmavAlA bhavasthiti aura kAyasthiti yukta pAra rahita bhavasAgara meM duHkha saMtapta becArA vo bhramaNa karegA / sarvajJa-bhagavaMta ke upadezIta ahiMsA lakSaNavAle kSamA Adi daza prakAra ke dharma ko aura samyaktva na pAegA, he gautama ! vo bAta yaha hai isa bhAratavarSa meM magadha nAma kA deza hai| usameM kuzasthala nAma kA nagara thA, usameM puNya-pApa samajanevAle, jIva-ajIvAdika cIja kA yathArtha rUpa jinhoMne acchI taraha se pahacAnA hai, aisI vizAla RddhivAle sumati aura nAgila nAma ke do sage bhAI zrAvaka dharma kA pAlana karate the / kisI samaya aMtarAya karma ke udaya se unakA vaibhava vilaya huA / lekina sattva aura parAkrama to pahale se hI thA / acalita sattva parAkramavAle, atyanta paraloka bhIru, chala-kapaTa aura jhUTha se viramita, bhagavaMta ke batAe cAra taraha ke dAna Adi dharma kA sevana karate the / zrAvaka dharma kA pAlana karate, kisI kI burAI na karate, namratA rakhate, sarala svabhAvavAle, guNarUpa ratna ke nivAsa sthAna samAna, kSamA ke sAgara, sajjana kI maitrI rakhanevAle, kaIM dina taka jisake guNaratna kA varNana kiyA jAe vaise guNa ke bhaMDAra samAna zrAvaka the| unako azubha karma kA udaya haA aura unakI saMpatti aba aSTAhnikA mahAmahotsava Adi ISTadevatA kI icchA anusAra pUjA, satkAra, sAdharmika kA sammAna, baMdhuvarga ke vyavahAra Adi karane ke lie asamartha huI / sUtra-655-660 aba kisI samaya ghara meM mahamAna Ate to usakA satkAra nahIM kiyA jA sakatA / snehIvarga ke manoratha pUre nahIM kara sakate, apane mitra, svajana, parivAra-jana, bandhu, strI, putra, bhatIje, rizte bhUlakara dUra haTa gae taba viSAda pAnevAle usa zrAvakoM ne he gautama ! socA kI, "puruSa ke pAsa vaibhava hotA hai to vo loga usakI AjJA svIkArate haiN| jala rahita megha ko bIjalI bhI dUra se tyAga karatI hai / '' aisA socakara pahale sumati ne nAgilabhAI ko kahA ki, mAna, dhana rahita badanasIba puruSa ko aise deza meM cale jAe ki jahA~ apane riztedAra yA AvAsa na mile aura dUsare ne bhI kahA ki, "jisake pAsa dhana na ho, usake pAsa loga Ate haiM, jisake pAsa artha ho usake kaIM ba~dhu hote haiN|" sUtra-661 isa prakAra vo Apasa meM ekamata hue aura vaise hokara he gautama ! unhoMne dezatyAga karane kA taya kiyA kihama kisI anajAna deza meM cale jAe / vahA~ jAne ke bAda bhI dIrghakAla se cintavana kie manoratha pUrNa na ho to aura deva anukUla ho to dIkSA aMgIkAra kare / usake bAda kuzasthala nagara kA tyAga karake videza gamana karane kA taya kiyaa| sUtra - 662 aba dezAntara kI aura prayANa karanevAle aise una donoM ne rAste meM pA~ca sAdhu aura chaTThA eka zramaNopAsakaunheM dikhe / taba nAgila ne sumati ko kahA ki are sumati ! bhadramukha, dekho, ina sAdhuoM kA sAtha kaisA hai to hama bhI isa sAdhu ke samudAya ke sAtha jAe / usane kahA ki bhale, vaisA kare / kevala eka mukAma para jAne ke lie prayANa karate the taba nAgila ne sumati ko kahA ki he bhadramukha ! harivaMza ke tilakabhUta marakata ratna ke samAna zyAma kAnti vAle acchI taraha se nAma grahaNa karane ke yogya bAIsave tIrthaMkara zrI ariSThanemi bhagavaMta ke caraNa kamala meM sukha se baiThA thA, taba isa prakAra sunakara avadhAraNa kiyA thA ki isa taraha ke agaNAra rUpa ko dhAraNa karanevAle kuzIla mAne jAte haiM / aura jo kuzIla hote haiM unheM dRSTi se bhI dekhanA na kalpe, isalie unake sAtha gamana saMsarga thor3A sA bhI karanA na kalpe, isalie unheM jAne do, hama kisI choTe sAthe ke sAtha jAeMge / kyoMki tIrthaMkara ke muni dIparatnasAgara kRt (mahAnizItha) Agama sUtra-hindI anuvAda Page 61

Page #62
Agama sUtra 39, chedasUtra-5, 'mahAnizItha' adhyayana/uddeza/sUtrAMka vacana kA ullaMghana nahIM karanA cAhie / deva aura asuravAle isa jagata ko bhI tIrthaMkara kI vANI ullaMghana karane ke lAyaka nahIM hai / dUsarI bAta yaha ki-jaba taka unake sAtha cale taba taka unake darzana kI bAta to jAne do lekina AlApa-saMlApa Adi bhI niyamA karanA par3e; to kyA hama tIrthaMkara kI vANI kA ullaMghana karake gamana kare ? usa prakAra socakara sumati kA hAtha pakar3akara nAgila sAdhu ke sAtha meM se nIkala gyaa| sUtra - 663-669 ___ netra se dekhakara, zuddha aura nirjIva bhUmi para baiThA / usake bAda sumati ne kahA ki jJAna denevAle guru, mA~bApa, bujurga aura bahana yA jahA~ pratyuttara na de sakate ho vahA~ he deva ! maiM kyA kahU~ ? unakI AjJA ke anusAra tahatti aisA karake apanAnI hI ho / yaha mere lie iSTa hai yA aniSTa yaha socane kA avakAza hI nahIM hai / lekina Aja to isa viSaya meM Arya ko isakA uttara denA hI par3egA aura vo bhI kaThina, karkaza, aniSTa, duSTa, niSThura zabda se hI / yA to bar3e bhAI ke Age yaha merI z2abAna kaise uThatI hai ki jisakI goda meM maiM vastra binA azuci se kharar3ita aMgavAlA kaIM bAra khelA hai / yA to vo khuda aisA anacAhA bolane se kyoM nahIM zaramAte ? ki yaha kuzIla hai / aura A~kha se una sAdhuoM ko dekhanA bhI nahIM cAhie / jitane meM khuda ne socA huA abhI taka nahIM bolatA / utane meM iMgita AkAra jAnane meM kuzala bar3e bhAI nAgila usakA hRdayagata bhAva pahacAna gae ki yaha sumati phijhUla meM jhUThe kaSAyavAlA hai / to kauna-sA pratyuttara denA aise socane lgaa| sUtra-670-676 binA kAraNa binA avasara para krodhAyamAna hue bhale abhI vaise hI rahe, abhI zAyada use samaja na dI jAe to bhI vo bahumAnya nahIM kareMge / to kyA abhI use samajAe ki hAla kAlakSepa kare ? kAla pasAra hogA to use kaSAya zAnta hoMge aura phira merI batAI sArI bAtoM kA svIkAra hogA / yA to hAla kA yaha avasara aisA hai ki usake saMzaya ko dUra kara sakU~gA / jaba taka vizeSa samaja na dI jAe taba taka isa bhadrika bhAI kI samaja meM kucha na AegA / aisA socakara nAgila choTe bhAI sumati ko kahane lagA-ki he bandhu ! maiM tuje doSa nahIM de rahA, maiM isameM apanA hI doSa mAnatA hU~ ki-hita buddhi se sage bhAI ko bhI kahA jAe to vo kopAyamAna hotA hai / A~Tha karma kI jAla meM pha~se jIva ko hI yahA~ doSa hai ki cAra doSa meM se bAhara nIkAlanevAle hitopadeza unheM asara nahIM karatA sajjar3a rAga, dveSa, kadAgraha, ajJAna, mithyAtva ke doSa se khAe hue manavAle AtmA ko hitopadeza samAna amRta bhI kAlakUTa viSa lagatA hai| sUtra-677 aisA sunakara sumati ne kahA-tuma hI satyavAdI ho aura isa prakAra bola sakate ho / lekina sAdhu ke avarNavAda bolanA jarA bhI ucita nahIM hai / vo mahAnubhAva ke dUsare vyavahAra para najara kyoM nahIM karate ? cha?, aTThama, cAra-pA~ca upavAsa mAsakSamaNa Adi tapa karake AhAra grahaNa karanevAle grISma kAla meM AtApanA lete hai| aura phira virAsana utkaTukAsana alaga-alaga taraha ke abhigraha dhAraNa karanA, kaSTavAle tapa karanA ityAdI dharmAnuSThAna AcaraNa karake mA~sa aura lahU~ jinhoMne sUkhA die haiM, isa taraha ke guNayukta mahAnubhAva sAdhuoM ko tuma jaise mahAn bhASA samitivAle bar3e zrAvaka hokara yaha sAdhu kuzIlavAle aisA saMkalpa karanA yukta nahIM hai| usake bAda nAgila ne kahA ki-he vatsa ! yaha usake dharmaanuSThAna se tu saMtoSa mata kara / jaise ki Aja meMavizvAsa se lU~Ta cUkA hU~, binA icchA se Ae hue parAdhInatA se bhugatane ke duHkha se, akAma nirjarA se bhI karma kA kSaya hotA hai to phira bAlatapa se karmakSaya kyoM na ho? ina sabako bAlatapasvI mAnanA / kyA tumheM utakA utsUtramArga kA alpa sevanapana nahIM dikhatA ? aura phira he vatsa sumati ! muje yaha sAdhu para mana se bhI sUkSma pradveSa nahIM ki jisase maiM unakA doSa grahaNa karU~ / lekina tIrthaMkara bhagavaMta ke pAsa se usa prakAra avadhAraNa kiyA hai ki kuzIla ko mata dekhnaa| muni dIparatnasAgara kRt (mahAnizItha) Agama sUtra-hindI anuvAda Page 62

Page #63
Agama sUtra 39, chedasUtra-5, 'mahAnizItha' adhyayana/uddeza/sUtrAMka taba sumati ne use kahA ki, jisa taraha kA tU nirbuddhi hai usI taraha ke vo tIrthaMkara hoMge jisane tumheM isa prakAra kahA / usake bAda isa prakAra bolanevAle sumati ke mukha rUpI chidra ko apane hasta se baMdha karake nAgila ne use kahA ki- jagata ke mahAna guru, tIrthaMkara bhagavaMta kI AzAtanA mata kara / mujhe tumheM jo kahanA hai vo kaho, maiM tumheM koI pratyuttara nahIM dUMgA / taba sumati ne use kahA ki isa jagata meM yaha sAdhu bhI yadi kuzIla ho to phira suzIla sAdhu kahIM nahIM mileMge / taba nAgila ne kahA ki-sumati ! yahA~ jagata meM alaMghanIya vacanayukta bhagavaMta vacana mAna sahita grahaNa karanA cAhie / Astika AtmA ko usake vacana meM kisI dina visaMvAda nahIM hotA aura kI ceSTA meM Adara mata karanA kyoMki jinendra vacana anusAra yakInana vo kuzIla dikhate haiN| ___ unakI pravrajyA ke lie gaMdha bhI nahIM dikhatI / kyoMki yadi isa sAdhu ke pAsa dUsarI mu~hapotikA dikhatI hai| isalie yaha sAdhu jyAdA parigrahatA doSa se kuzIla hai / bhagavaMta ne hasta meM jyAdA parigraha dhAraNa karane ke lie sAdhu ko AjJA nahIM dii| isalie he vatsa ! hIna sattvavAlA bhI mana se aisA adhyavasAya na kare ki zAyada merI yaha mu~hapotikA phaTakara-tUTakara naSTa hogI to dUsarI kahA~ se milegI? vo hInasattva aisA nahIM socatA ki-adhika aura anupayoga se upadhi dhAraNa karane se mere parigraha vrata kA bhaMga hogA yA kyA saMyama meM raMgI AtmA saMyama meM jarurI dharma ke upakaraNa samAna mu~hapatti jaise sAdhana meM sidAya sahI ? jarura vaisI AtmA usameM viSAda na pAe / sacamuca vaisI AtmA khuda ko maiM hIna sattvavAlA hU~, aisA pragaTa karatA hai, unmArga ke AcaraNa kI prazaMsA karatA hai / aura pravacana malina karatA hai / yaha sAmAnya hakIkata tuma nahIM dekha sakate? isa sAdhu ne kala binA vastra kI strI ke zarIra ko rAgapUrvaka dekhakara usakA cintavana karake usakI AlocanA pratikramaNa nahIM kie, vo tumheM mAlUma nahIM kyA ? isa sAdhu ke zarIra para pholle hue haiM, usa kAraNa se vismaya pAnevAle mukhavAlA nahIM dekhatA / abhI-abhI use loca karane ke lie apane hAtha se hI binA die bhasma grahaNa kI, tune bhI pratyakSa vaisA karate hue unheM dekhA hai / kala saMghATaka ko sUryodaya hone se pahale aisA kahA kiuTho aura calo, hama vihAra kareM / sUryodaya ho gayA hai / vo khuda tune nahIM sunA ? isameM jo bar3A navadikSita hai vo binA upayoga ke so gayA aura bijalI agnikAya se sparza kiyA use tune dekhA thA / usane saMthArA grahaNa na kiyA taba subaha ko hare ghAsa ke pahanane ke kapar3e ke chora se saMghaTTA kiyA, taba bAhara khule meM pAnI kA paribhoga kiyaa| bIja-vanaspatikAya para paga cA~pakara calatA thA / avidhi se khArI z2amIna para calakara madhura z2amIna para saMkramaNa kiyA / aura rAste meM calane ke bAda sAdhu ne sau kadama calane ke bAda iriyAvahiyaM pratikramanA caahie| usa taraha calanA cAhie, usa taraha ceSTA karanI cAhie, usa taraha bolanA cAhie, usa taraha zayana karanA cAhie ki jisase cha kAya ke jIva ko sUkSma yA bAdara, paryAptA yA aparyAptA, Ate-jAte sarva jIva prANabhUta yA sattva ko saMghaTTa paritApana kilAmaNA yA upadrava na ho / ina sAdhuoM meM batAe ina sarva meM se eka bhI yahA~ nahIM dikhatA / aura phira muhapatikA paDilehaNa karate hue usa sAdhu ko maiMne preraNA dI ki vAyukAya kA saMghaTTA ho vaise phaDaphaDATa AvAz2a karate hue paDilehaNA karate ho / paDilehaNa karane kA kAraNa yAda karavAyA / jisakA isa taraha ke upayogavAlA jayaNAyukta saMyama hai / aura vo tuma kAphI pAlana karate ho to binA saMdeha kI bAta hai ki usameM tuma aisA upayoga rakhate ho ? isa samaya tumane muje rokA ki mauna rakho, sAdhuoM ko hameM kucha kahanA na kalpe / yaha hakIkata kyA tUM bhUla gayA ? isane samyak sthAnaka meM se eka bhI sthAnaka samyak taraha se rakSaNa nahIM kiyA, jisameM ha kA pramAda ho use sAdhu kisa taraha kaha sakate haiM ? jinameM isa taraha kA nirdhvaMsapana ho vo sAdhu nahIM hai / he bhadramukha ! dekha, zvAna samAna nirdaya cha kAya jIva kA yaha virAdhana karanevAlA ho, to usake lie mujhe kyoM anurAga ho? yA to zvAna bhI acchA hai ki jise ati sUkSma bhI niyama vrata kA bhaMga nahIM hotA | isa niyama kA bhaMga karanevAlA hone se kisake sAtha usakI tulanA kara sake ? isalie he vatsa ! sumati ! isa taraha ke kRtrima AcaraNa se sAdhu nahIM bana sakate / unako tIrthaMkara ke vacana kA smaraNa karanevAlA kauna vaMdana kare ? dUsarI bAta yaha bhI dhyAna meM rakhanI hai ki unake saMsarga se hameM bhI caraNa-karaNa meM zithilatA A jAe ki muni dIparatnasAgara kRt (mahAnizItha) Agama sUtra-hindI anuvAda Page 63

Page #64
Agama sUtra 39, chedasUtra-5, 'mahAnizItha' adhyayana/uddeza/sUtrAMka jisase bAra-bAra ghora bhava-paramparA meM hamArA bhramaNa ho / taba sumati ne kahA ki vo kuzIla ho yA suzIla ho to bhI maiM to unake pAsa hI pravrajyA apanAUMgA aura phira tuma kahate ho vahI dharma hai lekina use karane ke lie Aja kauna samartha hai ? isalie merA hAtha chor3a do, muje unake sAtha jAnA hai vo dUra cale jAeMge to phira milana honA muzkila hai / taba nAgila ne kahA ki-he bhadramukha ! unake sAtha jAne meM tumhArA kalyANa nahIM, maiM tumheM hita kA vacana detA huuN| yaha hAlAta hone se jyAdA guNakAraka ho usakA hI sevana kara / maiM kahIM tumheM balAtkAra se nahIM pakar3a rhaa| aba bahota samaya kaIM upAya karake nivAraNa karane ke bAvajUda bhI na rUkA aura maMda bhAgyazAlI usa sumati ne he gautama ! pravrajyA aMgIkAra karake usa ke bAda samaya Ane para vihAra karate karate pA~ca mahine ke bAda mahA bhayAnaka bAraha sAla kA akAla par3A, taba vo sAdhu usa kAla ke doSa se, doSa kI AlocanA pratikramaNa kie binA mauta pAkara bhUta, yakSa, rAkSasa, pizAca Adi vyaMtara deva ke vAhanarUpa se pedA hue / bAda meM mleccha jAti meM mA~sAhAra karanevAle krUra AcaraNa karanevAle hue / krUra parINAmavAle hone se sA~tavI nArakI meM paidA hue vahA~ se nIkalakara tIsarI caubIsI meM samyaktva pAeMge / usake bAda samyaktva prApta hue bhava se tIsare bhava meM cAra loga siddhi pAeMge, lekina jo sarvathA bar3e pA~cave the vo eka siddhi nahIM pAeMge / kyoMki vo ekAnta mithyAdRSTi aura abhavya haiM / he bhagavaMta ! jo sumati hai vo bhavya yA abhavya ? he gautama, vo bhavya haiM / he bhagavaMta ! vo bhavya haiM to marake kahA~ utpanna hoMge ? he gautama ! paramadhArmika asuroM meM utpanna hogaa| sUtra-678 he bhagavan ! bhavya jIva paramAdhArmika asura meM paidA hote haiM kyA ? he gautama ! jo kisI sajjar3a rAga, dveSa, moha aura mithyAtva ke udaya se acchI taraha se kahane ke bAvajUda bhI uttama hitopadeza kI avagaNanA karate haiM / bAraha taraha ke aMga aura zrutajJAna ko apramANa karate haiM aura zAstra ke sadbhAva aura bheda ko nahIM jAnate, anAcAra kI prazaMsA karate haiM, usakI prabhAvanA karate haiM, jisa prakAra sumati ne una sAdhuoM kI prazaMsA aura prabhAvanA kI-vo kuzIla sAdhu nahIM hai, yadi yaha sAdhu bhI kuzIla hai to isa jagata meM koI suzIla sAdhu nahIM / una sAdhuoM ke sAtha jAkara muje pravrajyA aMgIkAra karane kA taya hai aura jisa taraha ke tuma nirbuddhi ho usa taraha ke vo tIrthaMkara bhI hoMge usa prakAra bolane se he gautama ! vo kAphI bar3A tapasvI hone ke bAda bhI paramAdhAmI asuroM meM utpanna hoNge| he bhagavaMta ! paramAdhArmika deva vahA~ se marake kahA~ utpanna hote haiM ? he bhagavaMta ! paramAdhArmika asura devatA meM se bAhara nIkalakara usa sumati kA jIva kahA~ jAegA ? he gautama ! maMdabhAgI aise usane anAcAra kI prazaMsA aura abhyudaya karane ke lie pUre sanmArga ke nAza ko anumodana kiyA, usa karma ke doSa se ananta saMsAra upArjana kiyaa| ne bhava kI utpatti kahe ? kaI padagala parAvartana kAla taka cAra gati samAna saMsAra meM se jisakA nIkalane kA koI cArA nahIM to bhI saMkSepa se kucha bhava kahatA hU~ vo suna - isI jambUdvIpa ko cotarapha dhIre hue vartulAkAra lavaNa samudra haiM / usameM jo jagaha para siMdhu mahAnadI praveza karatI hai usa pradeza ke dakSiNa dizA meM 55 yojana pramANavAlI vedIkA ke bIca meM sAr3e bAraha yojana pramANa hAthI ke kuMbhasthala ke AkAra samAna prati saMtApadAyaka nAma kI eka jagaha hai / vo jagaha lavaNa samudra ke jala se sAr3e sAta yojana jitanA UMcA hai / vahA~ ati ghora gAr3ha aMdherevAlI ghar3I saMsthAna ke AkAzavAlI chiyAlIsa guphA hai / usa guphA meM do-do ke bIca jalacArI mAnava rahate haiM / jo vajraRSabhanAraca saMghayaNavAle, mahAbala aura parAkramavAle sAr3e bAraha veMta pramANa kAyAvAle, saMkhyAtA sAla ke, AyuvAle, jinhe madya, mA~sa priya hai / vaise svabhAva se strI lolupa, ati bUre varNavAle, sukumAra, aniSTa, kaThina, patharIle dehavAle, caMDAla ke netA samAna bhayAnaka mukhavAle, sIMha kI taraha ghora najaravAle, yamarAjA samAna bhayAnaka, kisIko pITha na dikhAnevAle, bIjalI kI taraha niSThara prahAra karanevAle, abhimAna se mAMdhAtA honevAle aise vo aMDagolika mAnava hote haiN| unake zarIra meM jo aMtaraMga golikA hotI hai use grahaNa karake camarI gAya ke zveta pU~cha ke bAla se vo muni dIparatnasAgara kRt (mahAnizItha) Agama sUtra-hindI anuvAda Page 64

Page #65
Agama sUtra 39, chedasUtra-5, 'mahAnizItha' adhyayana/uddeza/sUtrAMka golikAeM bunatI haiM / usake bAda vo bA~dhI huI golikAoM ko donoM kAna ke sAtha bA~dhakara anamola uttama jAtivaMta ratna grahaNa karane kI icchAvAle samudra ke bhItara praveza karate haiM / samudra meM rahe jala, hAthI, bheMsa, godhA, magaramaccha, bar3e matsya, taMtu susumAra Adi duSTa zvApada use koI upadrava nahIM karate / usa golikA ke prabhAva se bhayabhIta hue binA sarva samudrajala meM bhramaNa karake icchA ke anusAra uttama taraha ke jAtivaMta ratna kA saMgraha karake akhaMr3a zarIravAlA bAhara nIkala AtA hai / unheM jo aMtaraMga golikA hotI hai unake sambandha se vo becAre he gautama ! anupama ati ghora bhayAnaka duHkha pUrvabhava meM upArjita ati raudra karma ke AdhIna bane vo ahesAsa karate haiN| he bhagavaMta ! kisa kAraNa se ? he gautama ! vo jindA ho taba taka unakI golikA grahaNa karane ke lie kauna samartha ho sake ? jaba unake deha meM se golikA grahaNa karate haiM taba kaIM taraha ke bar3e sAhasa karake niyaMtraNA karanI par3atI hai / bakhtara pahana ke, talavAra, bhAlA, cakra, hathiyAra sajAe aise kaIM zUravIra puruSa buddhi ke prayoga se unako jindA hI pakaDate haiM / jaba unheM pakaDate haiM taba jisa taraha ke zArIrika-mAnasika duHkha hote haiM vo saba nAraka ke duHkha ke sAtha tulanA kI jAtI hai| he bhagavaMta ! vo aMtaraMga golikA kauna grahaNa karate haiM ? he gautama ! usa lavaNa samudra meM ratnadvIpa nAma kA aMtardIpa hai, pratisaMtApadAyaka sthala se vo dvIpa 3100 yojana dUra hai vo ratnadvIpa mAnava use grahaNa karate haiM / he bhagavaMta ! kisa prayoga se grahaNa karate haiM ? kSetra ke svabhAva se siddha honevAle pUrva puruSoM kI paramparA anusAra prApta kie vidhAna se unheM pakar3ate haiM / he bhagavaMta ! unakA pUrva puruSa ne siddha kiyA huvA vidhi kisa taraha kA hotA hai ? he gautama ! usa ratnadvIpa meM 20, 19, 18, 10,8,7dhanuSya pramANavAle cakkI ke AkAra ke zreSTha vajrazilA ke saMpuTa hote haiM / use alaga karake vo ratnadvIpavAsI mAnava pUrva ke puruSa se siddha kSetra-svabhAva se siddha-taiyAra kie gae yoga se kaIM matsya-madhu ikaTThe karake ati rasavAle karake usake bAda usameM pakAe hue mA~sa ke Tukar3e aura uttama madya, madIrA Adi cIjeM DAlate haiN| aise unake khAne ke lAyaka ucita mizraNa taiyAra karake vizAla lambe bar3e peDa ke kASTa se banAe yAna meM baiThakara svAdiSTa purAne madIrA, mA~sa, matsya, madha Adi se paripUrNa kaIM taMbaDA grahaNa karake prati saMtApadAyaka nAma kI jagaha ke pAsa Ate haiM / jaba guphAvAsI aMDagolika mAnava ko eka tuMbar3A dekara aura abhyarthanA-binatI kA prayoga karake lAyaka usa kASThayAna ko ati vegavAn calAkara ratnadvIpa kI aura daur3a jAte haiN| aMDagolika mAnava usa tuMba meM se madha, mA~sa Adi mizraNa-bhakSaNa karate haiM aura ati-svAdiSTa lagane se phira pAne ke lie unake pIche alaga-alaga hokara daur3ate haiN| taba gautama ! jitane meM abhI kAphI najadIka na Ae utane meM sundara svAdavAle madhu aura khuzabUvAle dravya se saMskArita purANA madirA kA eka tuMba rAste meM rakhakara phira se bhI ati tvarita gati se ratnadvIpa kI aura cale jAte haiM / aura phira aMDagolika mAnava vo ati svAdiSTa, madhu aura khuzabUvAle dravya se saMskArita taiyAra kie purAne madirA mA~sa Adi pAne ke lie atidakSatA se usakI pITha pIche daur3ate haiM / unheM dene ke lie madhu se bhare eka tuMba ko rakhate haiM / usa prakAra he gautama ! madya, madirA ke lolupI bane unako tuMba ke madya, madirA Adi se phA~sate taba taka le jAta haiM ki jahA~ pahale batAe cakkI AkAra ke vajra kI zIlA ke saMpuTa haiM / jitane meM khAdya kI lAlaca se vo jitanI bhUmi taka Ate haiM utane meM hI jo pAsa ke vajrazIlA ke saMpuTa kA agra hissA jo bagAsA khAte puruSa ke AkAra samAna chUTA pahale se hI rakhA hotA hai / vahIM madya, madirA se bhare bAkI rahe kaIM tuMba unakI A~kha ke sAmane ho vahA~ rakhakara apanI-apanI jagaha meM cale jAte haiM / vo madyamadirA khAne ke lolupI jitane meM cakkI ke pAsa pahu~ce aura usa para praveza kare usa samaya he gautama ! jo pahale pakAe hue mA~sa ke Tukar3e vahA~ rakhe hoM aura jo madya-madirA se bhare bhojana vahA~ rakhe ho aura phira madha se lIpita zIlA ke par3a ho use dekhakara unheM kAphI saMtoSa, Ananda, bar3I tuSTi, mahApramoda hotA hai| isa prakAra madya-madirA pakAe hue mA~sa khAte-khAte sA~ta-A~Tha, paMdraha dina jitane meM pasAra hote haiM, utane meM ratnadvIpa nivAsI loga ikaTThe hokara kucha logoM ne bakhtara, kucha logoM ne Ayudha dhAraNa kie hoM, vo usa vajrazIlA ko cIpakakara sA~ta-A~Tha paMkti meM ghera lete haiM / aura phira ratnadvIpavAsI dUsare kucha manuSya usa zilA par3a ko ghaMTAla muni dIparatnasAgara kRt (mahAnizItha) Agama sUtra-hindI anuvAda Page 65

Page #66
Agama sUtra 39, chedasUtra-5, 'mahAnizItha' adhyayana/uddeza/sUtrAMka para ikaTThA ho vaise rakhate haiM / jaba do par3a ikaTThe kie jAe taba he gautama ! eka capaTI bajAkara usake tIsare hisse ke kAla meM usake bhItara pha~se manuSyameM se eka yA do bAhara nIkala jAte haiM / usake bAda vo ratnadvIpavAsI per3a sahita maMdira aura mahala vahA~ banAte haiM / usI samaya usake hAr3a kA-zarIra kA vinAzakAla paidA hotA hai, usa prakAra he gautama ! usa vajrazIlA ke cakkI ke do par3a ke bIca pIsakara pIsate-pIsate jaba taka sArI haDDiyA~ dabakara acchI taraha na pIse aura cUrNa na ho taba taka vo aMDagolika ke prANa alaga nahIM hote / usake asthi vajraratna kI taraha muzkila se pIsa sake vaise majabUta hote haiM / vahA~ usako vajrazIlA ke do par3a ke bIca rakhakara kAle baila jur3akara kAphI kozIza ke bAda reMTa kI taraha gola bhamADAte haiN| eka sAla taka pIsane kI kozIza cAlU hone ke bAda bhI usakI majabUta asthi ke Tukar3e nahIM hote / usa samaya usa taraha ke ati ghora dAruNa zArIrika aura mAnasika mahAduHkha ke darda kA kaThina ahesAsa karane ke bAda bhI prANa bhI cale gae hone ke bAda bhI jisake asthibhaMga nahIM hote, do hisse nahIM hote, pIsate nahIM, ghisate nahIM lekina jo kisI saMdhisthAna jor3oM kA aura ba~dhana kA sthAna hai vo saba alaga hokara jarjarIbhUta hote haiM / usake bAda dUsarI sAmAnya patthara kI cakkI kI taraha phisalanevAle oNTe kI taraha kucha UMgalI Adi agrAvayava ke asthikhaMr3a dekhakara vo ratnadvIpavAsI loga Ananda pAkara zIlA ke par3a Upara uThAkara usakI aMDagolikA grahaNa karake usameM jo zuSka-nIrasa hissA ho vo kaIM dhanasamUha grahaNa karake beca DAlate haiM / isa prakAra se vo ratnadvIpa nivAsI mAnava aMtaraMr3a golikA grahaNa karate haiN| he bhagavaMta ! vo becAre usa taraha kA ati ghora dArUNa tIkSNa duHssaha duHkhasamUha ko sahate hue AhAra-jala binA eka sAla taka kisa taraha prANa dhAraNa karate hoMge? he gautama ! khuda ke kie karma ke anubhava se isakA vizeSa adhikAra jAnane kI icchAvAle ko prazna vyAkaraNa sUtra ke vRddha vivaraNa se jAna lenaa| sUtra - 679 he bhagavaMta ! vahA~ marakara usa sumati kA jIva kahA~ utpanna hogA ? he gautama ! vahIM vo pratisaMtApa dAyaka nAma kI jagaha meM, usI krama se sA~ta bhava taka aMDagolika mAnava rUpa se paidA hogA / usake bAda duSTa zvAna ke bhava, usake bAda kAle zvAna meM, usake bAda vANavyaMtara meM, usake bAda nIma kI vanaspati meM, usake bAda strI-ratna ke rUpameM, usake bAda chaTThI nArakI meM, phira kuSThi mAnava, phira vANa-vyaMtara, phira mahAkAyavAlA yuthAdhipati hAthI, vahA~ maithuna meM ati Asakti hone se anantakAya vanaspati meM vahA~ ananta kAla janma-maraNa ke duHkha sahakara mAnava bnegaa| phira mAnavapana meM mahAnimiti ko phira sA~tavI meM, phira svayaM-bhUramaNa samudra meM bar3A matsya banegA / kaIM jIva kA matsyAhAra karake marakara sA~tavI meM jaaegaa| usake bAda A~khalA, phira mAnava meM, phira per3a para kokilA, phira jalo, phira mahA matsya, phira taMdula matsya, phira sA~tavI meM, phira gadhA, phira kuttA, phira kRmijIva, phira mer3haka, phira agnikAya meM, phira kuMthu, phira madhumakkhI, phira cIDiyA, phira udhai, phira vanaspati meM aise anantakAla karake mAnava meM strIratna, phira chaTThI meM, phira UMTa, phira veSAmaMkita nAma ke paTTaNa meM upAdhyAya ke gRha ke pAsa nIma kI vanaspati meM, phira mAnava meM choTI kubjA strI, phira nAmarda, phira duHkhI mAnava, phira bhIkha mA~ganevAle, phira pRthvIkAya Adi kAya meM bhavadazA aura kAyadazA haraeka meM bhugatanevAle, phira mAnava, phira ajJAna tapa karanevAle, phira vANavyaMtara, phira purohita, phira sA~tavI meM taMdula matsya, phira sA~tavI nArakI meM, phira baila, phira mAnava meM mahAsamyagdRSTi avirati cakravartI, phira prathama nArakI meM, phira zrImaMta zeTha, phira zramaNa aNagArapana meM, vahA~ se anuttara devaloka meM, phira cakravartI mahAsaMghayaNavAle hokara kAmabhoga se vairAga pAkara tIrthaMkara bhagavaMta kathita saMpUrNa saMyama ko sAdhakara usakA nirvANa hogaa| sUtra - 680 aura phira jo bhikSu yA bhikSuNI parapAkhaMr3I kI prazaMsA kare yA nihnavoM kI prazaMsA kare, jinheM anukUla ho muni dIparatnasAgara kRt (mahAnizItha) Agama sUtra-hindI anuvAda Page 66

Page #67
Agama sUtra 39, chedasUtra-5, 'mahAnizItha' adhyayana/uddeza/sUtrAMka vaise vacana bole, nihnavoM ke maMdira-makAna meM praveza kare, jo nihnavoM ke graMtha, zAstra, pada yA akSara ko prarUpe, jo nihnavoM ke prarUpita kAyakleza Adi tapa kare, saMyama kare / usa ke jJAna kA abhyAsa kare, vizeSa taraha se pahacAne, zravaNa kare, pAMDitya kare, usakI taraphadArI karake, vidvAna kI parSadA meM usa kI yA usa ke zAstra kI prazaMsA kare vo bhI sumati kI taraha paramAdhArmika asura meM utpanna hotA hai| sUtra - 681 he bhagavaMta ! usa sumati ke jIva ne usa samaya zramaNapana aMgIkAra kiyA to bhI isa taraha ke nAraka tiryaMca mAnava asurAdivAlI gati meM alaga-alaga bhava meM itane kAla taka saMsAra bhramaNa kyoM karanA par3A ? he gautama ! jo Agama ko bAdhA pahu~ce usa taraha ke liMga veza Adi grahaNa kie jAe to vo kevala dikhAvA hI hai aura kAphI lambe saMsAra kA kAraNa samAna vo mAne jAte haiM / usakI kitanI lambI hada hai, vo batA nahIM sakate, usI kAraNa se (Agama -anusAra) saMyama duSkara mAnA gayA hai| to dUsarI bAta yaha dhyAna meM rakhe ki zramaNapana ke lie saMyama sthAna meM kuzIla saMsargI kA tyAga karanA hai| yadi usakA tyAga na kare to saMyama hI TikatA nahIM / to sundara mativAle sAdhu ko vahI AcaraNa karanA, usakI hI prazaMsA karanA, usakI hI prabhAvanA-unnati karanA, usakI hI salAha denA, vo hI AcaraNa karanA ki jo bhagavaMta ne batAe Agama-zAstra meM ho, isa prakAra sUtra kA atikramaNa karake jisa taraha sumati lambe saMsAra meM bhaTakA usI taraha dUsare bhI sundara, vidura, sudarzana, zekhara, nilabhadra, sabhomeya, khaggadhArI, stenazramaNa, durdAntadeva, rakSita muni Adi ho cUke usakI kitanI ginatI batAe? isalie isa viSaya kA paramArtha jAnakara kuzIla saMsarga sarvathA varjana kre| sUtra-682 he bhagavaMta ! kyA vo pA~ca sAdhu ko kuzIla rUpa meM nAgila zrAvaka ne batAyA vo apanI svecchA se yA Agama zAstra ke upAya se ? he gautama ! becAre zrAvaka ko vaisA kahane kA kauna-sA sAmarthya hogA ? jo kisI apanI svacchanda mati se mahAnubhAva susAdhu ke avarNavAda bole vo zrAvaka jaba harivaMza ke kulatilaka marakata ratna samAna zyAma kAntivAle bAIsaveM dharma tIrthaMkara ariSTanemi nAma ke the| unake pAsa vaMdana ke nimitta se gae the / vo hakIkata AcArAMga sUtra meM anantagamaparyava ke jAnakAra kevalI bhagavaMta ne prarUpI thii| use yathArtha rUpa se hRdaya meM avadhAraNa kiyA thA / vahA~ chattIsa AcAra kI prajJApanA kI thii| una AcAra meM se jo kisI sAdhu yA sAdhvI kisI bhI AcAra kA ullaMghana kare vo gRhastha ke sAtha tulanA karane ke ucita mAnA jAtA hai / yadi Agama ke khilApha vyavahAra kare, AcaraNa kare yA prarUpe to vo ananta aMsArI hotA hai| isalie he gautama ! jisane ekamukhavastrikA kA adhika parigraha kiyA to usake pA~caveM mahAvrata kA bhaMga huaa| jisane strI ke aMgopAMga dekhe, ciMtavana kiyA phira usane AlocanA kI nahIM to usane brahmacarya kI gupti kI virAdhanA kI usa virAdhanA se jaise eka hisse meM jale hue vastra ko jalA huA vastra kahate haiM usI taraha yahA~ cauthe mahAvrata kA bhaMga kahate haiM, jisane apane hAthoM se bhasma uThA lI, binA die grahaNa kiyA usake tIsare mahAvrata kA bhaMga huA / jisane sUryodaya hone se pahale sUryodaya huA aisA kahA usake dUsare mahAvrata kA bhaMga huA / jisa sAdhu ne sajIva jala se A~kha sApha kI aura avidhi se mArga kI bhUmi meM se dUsarI bhUmi meM saMkramaNa kiyA / bIjakAya ko cAMpe vastra kI kinAra se vanaspatikAya kA saMghaTTA huA / bIjalI kA sparza huA / ajayaNA se phar3aphar3a AvAja karane se muhapati se vAyukAya kI virAdhanA kI / una sabake pahale mahAvrata kA bhaMga huA / unake bhaMga se pA~ca mahAvratoM kA bhaMga huA / isalie he gautama ! Agama yukti se ina sAdhuoM ko kuzIla kahA hai| kyoMki uttaraguNa kA bhaMga bhI iSTa nahIM hai to phira mUlaguNa kA bhaMga to sarvathA aniSTa hotA hai| he bhagavaMta ! to kyA isa dRSTAMta ko socakara hI mahAvrata grahaNa kareM ? he gautama ! yaha bAta yathArtha hai, he muni dIparatnasAgara kRt (mahAnizItha) Agama sUtra-hindI anuvAda Page 67

Page #68
Agama sUtra 39, chedasUtra-5, 'mahAnizItha' adhyayana/uddeza/sUtrAMka bhagavaMta ! kisa kAraNa se? he gautama ! suzramaNa yA suzrAvaka yaha do bheda hI batAe haiM / tIsarA bheda nahIM batAyA / yA to bhagavaMta ne zAstra meM jisa prakAra upadeza diyA hai, usa prakAra suzramaNapana pAlana karo / usI prakAra suzrAvakapana yathArtha taraha se pAlana karanA cAhie / lekina zramaNa ko apane zramaNapana meM aticAra nahIM lagane dene cAhie yA zrAvaka ko zrAvakapana ke vrata meM aticAra nahIM lagAne cAhie / niraticAra vrata prazaMsA ke lAyaka hai / vaise niraticAra vrata kA pAlana karanA cAhie | jo isa zramaNadharma sarvavirati svarUpa hone se nirvikAra chuTachATa binA suvicAra aura pUrNa socayukta hai / jisa prakAra mahAvrata kA pAlana zAstrameM batAyA hai / usa prakAra yathArtha pAlana karanA cAhie / jaba ki zrAvaka ke lie to hajAra taraha ke vidhAna haiM / vo vrata pAlana kare aura usameM aticAra na lage usa prakAra zrAvaka aNuvrata grahaNa kare / sUtra - 683 he bhagavaMta ! vo nAgila zrAvaka kahA~ paidA huA ? he gautama ! vo siddhigati meM gayA / he bhagavaMta ! kisa taraha? he gautama ! mahAnubhAva nAgila ne usa kuzIla sAdhu ke pAsa se alaga hokara kaIM zrAvaka aura per3a se vyApta ghora bhayAnaka aTavI meM sarva pApa kalimala ke kalaMka rahita carama hitakArI seMkaDoM bhava meM bhI ati durlabha tIrthaMkara bhagavaMta kA vacana hai aisA mAnakara nirjIva pradeza meM jisameM zarIra kI paravA TApa-TIpa na karanA par3e vaisA niraticAra pAdapopagamana anazana aMgIkAra kiyA / aba kisI samaya usI pradeza meM vicarate ariSTanemi ta acalita sattvavAle isa bhavyAtmA ke pAsa usake ahesAna ke lie A pahu~ce / uttamArtha samAdhimaraNa sAdhanevAle atizayavAlI dezanA kahI / jalavAle megha ke samAna gambhIra aura deva duMdubhi samAna sundara svaravAlI tIrthaMkara kI vANI zravaNa karate karate zubha adhyAvasAya karane se apUrvakaraNa se kSapaka zreNI meM ArUr3ha huA / aMtakRt kevalI banA / usane siddhi pAI / isalie he gautama ! kazIla saMsargI kA tyAga karanevAle ko itanA aMtara hotA hai| adhyayana-4-kA muni dIparatnasAgara kRt hindI anuvAda pUrNa isa cauthe adhyayana meM siddhAMtajJAtA kucha AlApaka kI samyag zraddhA nahIM karate / vo azraddhA karate rahate haiM isalie hama bhI samyag zraddhA nahIM karate aisA AcArya haribhadrasUrijI kA kathana hai| pUrA cauthA adhyayana akelA hI nahIM, dUsare adhyayana bhI isa cauthe adhyayana ke kucha parimita AlApaka kA azraddhAn karate haiM aisA bhAva samajo / kyoMki sthAna, samavAya, jIvAbhigama, prajJApanA Adi sUtra meM vo koI bhI hakIkata batAI nahIM hai ki prati saMtApaka jagaha hai / usakI guphA meM vAsa karanevAle mAnava hai| usameM paramAdhArmika asura kA sA~ta-A~Tha bAra utpAt hotA hai, unheM dArUNa vajrazIlA kI cakkI paTala ke bIca pIsanA par3atA hai| ati pile jAne se darda kA ahesAsa hone ke bAda bhI eka sAla taka unake prANa naSTa nahIM hote / (lekina) vRddhavAda aise hai ki yaha ArSasUtra hai, usameM vikRti kA praveza nahIM huaa| isa zrutaskandha meM kAphI arthapUrNatA hai| suMdara atizaya sahita sAtizaya yukta kahe yaha gaNadhara ke vacana hai| aisA hone se sahaja bhI yahA~ zaMkA mata krnaa| muni dIparatnasAgara kRt (mahAnizItha) Agama sUtra-hindI anuvAda Page 68

Page #69
Agama sUtra 39, chedasUtra-5, 'mahAnizItha' adhyayana/uddeza/sUtrAMka adhyayana-5-navanItasAra sUtra-684-685 isa taraha kuzIla saMsargI kA sarvopAya se tyAga karake unmArga praveza kie hae gaccha meM jo veza se AjIvikA karanevAle ho aura vaise gaccha meM vAsa kare use nirvighnapana ke kAraNa, kleza rahita zramaNapana, saMyama, tapa aura sundara bhAva kI prApti nahI hotI, itanA hI nahIM le, mokSabhI usa se kAphI dUra rahatA hai| sUtra-686-691 he gautama ! aise prANI hai ki jo unmArga meM praveza kie hue gaccha meM vAsa karake bhava kI paramparA meM bhramaNA karate haiM / ardha pahora, eka pahora, eka dina, eka pakSa, eka mAsa yA eka sAla taka sanmArga meM praveza kie hue gaccha meM gurukula vAsa meM rahanevAle sAdhu he gautama ! mauja-maje karanevAlA yA AlasI, nirutsAhI buddhi yA mana se rahatA ho lekina mahAnubhAva aise uttama sAdhu ke pakSa ko dekhakara maMda utsAhavAle sAdhu bhI sarva parAkrama karane ke lie utsuka hote haiM / aura phira sAkSI, zaMkA, bhaya, zarma usakA vIrya ullasIta hotA hai / he gautama ! jIva kI vIrya zakti ullasIta hote janmAntara meM kiye karmoM ko hRdaya ke bhAva se jalA dete haiM / isalie nipuNatA se sanmArga meM praveza kie gaccha ko jA~cakara usameM saMyata muni ko jIvana paryanta vAsa krnaa| sUtra - 692 he bhagavaMta ! aise kauna-se gaccha haiM, jisameM vAsa kara sakate haiM ? he gautama ! jisameM zatru aura mitra pakSa kI tarapha samAna bhAva vartatA ho / ati sunirmala vizuddha aMtaHkaraNavAle sAdhu ho, AzAtanA karane meM bhaya rakhanevAle ho, khuda ke aura dUsaroM ke AtmA kA ahesAna karane meM udyamavAle hoM, cha jIva nikAya ke jIva para ati vAtsalya karanevAle ho, sarva pramAda ke Alambana se vipramukta ho, ati apramAdI vizeSa taraha se pahacAne hue, zAstra ke sadbhAva vAle, raudra aura ArtadhyAna rahita, sarvathA bala, vIrya, puruSakAra, parAkrama ko na gopanevAle ekAnta meM sAdhvI ke pAtrA, kapar3e Adi vahore hoM, usakA bhoga na karanevAle, ekAnta dharma kA aMtarAya karane meM bhaya rakhanevAle, tattva kI ora rUci karanevAle, parAkrama karane kI rUcivAle, ekAnta meM strIkathA, bhojanakathA, corakathA, rAjakathA, dezakathA, AcAra se paribhraSTa honevAle kI kathA na karanevAlA, usI taraha vicitra aprameya aura sarva taraha kI vikathA karane se vipramukta ekAnta meM yathAzakti 18 hajAra zIlAMga kA ArAdhaka samagra rAta-dina tatparatA se zAstra ke anusAra mokSamArga kI prarUpaNA karanevAle, kaIM guNa se yukta mArga meM rahe, askhalita, akhaMDita zIlaguNa ke dhAraka hone se mahAyazavAle, mahAstavavAle, mahAnubhAva jJAna, darzana aura cAritra ke guNayukta aise guNa ko dhAraNa karanevAle AcArya hote haiN| vaise guNavAle AcArya kI nizrA meM jJAnAdika mokSamArga kI ArAdhanA karanevAle ko gaccha kahA hai| sUtra-693 he bhagavaMta ! kyA usameM rahakara isa guruvAsa kA sevana hotA hai ? he gautama ! hA, kisI sAdha yakInana usameM rahakara gurukula vAsa sevana karate haiM aura kucha aise bhI hote haiM ki jo vaise gaccha meM vAsa na kare / he bhagavaM kisa kAraNa se kahA jAtA hai ki koI vAsa kare aura koI vAsa nahIM karate? he gautama ! eka AtmA AjJA kA ArAdhaka hai aura eka AjJA kA virAdhaka hai / jo guru kI AjJA meM rahA hai vo-samyagdarzana-jJAna cAritra kA ArAdhaka hai, aura vo he gautama ! atyaMta jJAnI kaIM prakAra ke mokSamArga meM udyama karanevAle haiM, jo guru kI AjJA ke anusAra nahIM calatA, AjJA kI virAdhanA karatA hai, ve anantAnubandhI krodha, mAyA, mAna, lobhavAle cAra kaSAya yukta hote hai, ve rAga, dveSa, moha aura mithyAtva ke pU~javAle hote haiM, jo gahare rAga, dveSa, moha mithyAtva ke r3hagavAle hote haiM vo upamA na de sake vaise ghora saMsAra sAgara meM bhaTakate rahate haiM / anuttara ghora saMsAra sAgara meM bhaTakanevAle kI phira se janma, jarA, mota phira janma, bur3hApA, mauta pAkara kaIM bhava kA parAvartana karanA par3atA hai| aura phira usameM 84 lAkha yoni meM bAra-bAra paidA honA par3atA hai| muni dIparatnasAgara kRt (mahAnizItha) Agama sUtra-hindI anuvAda Page 69

Page #70
Agama sUtra 39, chedasUtra-5, 'mahAnizItha' adhyayana/uddeza/sUtrAMka aura phira bAra-bAra ati duHsaha ghora gahare kAle aMdhakAravAle, lahU~ se lathapatha carabI, paru, ulTI, pitta, kapha ke kIcar3avAle, badabUvAle, azuci bahanevAle garbha kI cAroM ora lIpaTanevAle ora phephar3e, viSThA, pezAba Adi se bhare aniSTa, udvega karanevAle, ati ghora, caMr3a, raudra duHkha se bhayAnaka aise garbha kI paramparA meM praveza karanA vAkaI meM duHkha hai, kleza hai, vo roga aura AtaMka hai, vo zoka, saMtApa aura udvega karanevAle haiM, vo azAnti karavAnevAle haiM, azAnti karavAnevAle hone se yathAsthiti iSTa manoratha kI aprApti karavAnevAle haiM, yathAsthiti iSTa manoratha kI prApti na hone se usako pA~ca taraha ke aMtarAya karma kA udaya hotA hai| jahA~ pA~ca taraha ke karma kA udaya hotA hai, usameM sarva duHkha ke agrabhUta aisA prathama dAridraya paidA hotA hai, jise dAridra hotA hai vahA~ apayaza, jhUThe Aropa lagAnA, apakIrti kalaMka Adi kaIM duHkhoM ke r3haga ikaTThe hote haiM / usa taraha ke duHkha kA yoga ho taba sakala logoM se zarmIdA karanevAle, niMdanIya, garhaNIya, avarNavAda karavAnevAle, durgaMchA karavAnevAle, sarva se parAbhava pAe vaise jIvitavAlA hotA hai taba samyagdarzana jJAna cAritra Adi guNa unase kAphI dUra hote haiM, aura mAnava janma vyartha jAtA hai yA dharma se sarvathA hAra jAtA hai| to samyagdarzana jJAna cAritra Adi guNa se ati vipramukta hote haiM yAni vo Azrava dvAra ko roka nahIM sktaa| vo Azrava dvAra ko banda nahIM kara sakatA, vo kAphI bar3e pApa karma kA nivAsabhUta banatA hai / jo kAphI bar3e pApakarma kA nivAsabhUta banatA hai, vo karma kA baMdhaka banatA hai / ba~dhaka huA yAni kaidakhAne meM kaidI kI taraha parAdhIna hotA hai, yAni sarva akalyANa amaMgala kI jhAla meM pha~satA hai, yahA~ se chUTanA kAphI muzkila hotA hai kyoMki kaI karkaza gahare baddha spRSTa nikAcita sevana karma kI graMthi tor3a nahIM sakate, usa kAraNa se ekendriyapana meM beindriyapana meM, teindriya, caurindriya, paMcendriyapana meM, nArakI, tiryaMca kumAnavapana Adi meM kaI taraha ke zArIrika, mAnasika duHkha bhugatane par3ate haiM / azAtA bhugatanI par3atI hai / isa kAraNa se he gautama ! aisA kahA jAtA hai kiaisI kucha AtmAeM hotI hai ki jo vaise gItArtha ke gaccha meM rahakara gurukulavAsa sevana karate haiM aura kucha sevana nahIM krte| sUtra- 694 he bhagavaMta! mithyAtva ke AcaraNavAle kucha gaccha hote hai kyA ? he gautama ! jo koI ajJAnI, virAdhanA karane vAle gaccha ho vo yakInana mithyAtva ke AcaraNa yukta hote haiM / he bhagavaMta ! aisI kauna-sI AjJA hai ki jisameM rahA gaccha ArAdhaka hotA hai ? he gautama ! saMkhyAtIta sthAnAMtara se gaccha kI AjJA batAI hai| jisameM ArAdhaka hotA sUtra- 695 he bhagavaMta ! kyA usa saMkhyAtIta gaccha maryAdA ke sthAnAMtara meM aisA koI sthAnAntara hai ki jo utsarga yA apavAda se kisI bhI taraha se pramAda doSa se bAra-bAra maryAdA yA AjJA kA ullaMghana kare to bhI ArAdhaka ho ? gautama ! yakInana vo ArAdhaka nahIM hai / he bhagavaMta ! kisa kAraNa se Apa aisA kahate ho? he gautama ! tIrthaMkara usa tIrtha ko karanevAle haiM aura phira tIrtha cAra varNavAlA usa zramaNasaMgha gaccha meM pratiSThita hote haiM / gaccha meM bhI samyagdarzana, jJAna, cAritra, pratiSThita hue haiM / yaha samyagdarzana jJAna, cAritra parama pUjya meM bhI jyAdA zaraNa karane ke lAyaka haiM / jyAdA sevana karane meM bhI yaha tIna vizeSa sevana ke lie ucita haiM / aise zaraNya, pUjya, sevya, darzanAdika ko jo kisI gaccha meM kisI bhI sthAna meM kisI bhI taraha virAdhanA kare vo gaccha samyagmArga ko naSTa karanevAlA, unmArga kI dezanA karanevAlA hotA hai / jisa gaccha meM samyagmArga kA vinAza hotA hai, unmArga kA dezaka hotA hai yakInana AjJA kA virAdhaka hotA hai / isa kAraNa se he gautama ! aisA kahate haiM ki, saMkhyAtIta gacchameM maryAdA kA sthAnAMtara hotA hai| gaccha meM jo koI kisI bhI eka yA jyAdA sthAna maryAdA AjJA kA ullaMghana kare vo ekAnta AjJA kA virAdhaka muni dIparatnasAgara kRt (mahAnizItha) Agama sUtra-hindI anuvAda Page 70

Page #71
Agama sUtra 39, chedasUtra-5, 'mahAnizItha' adhyayana/uddeza/sUtrAMka sUtra- 696 he bhagavaMta ! kitane kAla taka gaccha kI maryAdA hai ? kitane kAla taka gaccha maryAdA kA ullaMghana na kare? he gautama ! jaba taka mahAyazavAle mahAsattvavAle mahAnubhAva duppasahaaNagAra hoMge taba taka gaccha kI maryAdA sa~bhAlane ke lie AjJA kI hai| yAni ki pA~cave Are ke anta taka gaccha maryAdA kA ullaMghana na krnaa| sUtra - 697 he bhagavaMta ! kina nizAnIoM se maryAdA kA ullaMghana batAyA hai? kAphI AzAtanA batAI hai aura gaccha ne unmArga meM praveza kiyA hai-aisA mAne ? he gautama ! jo bAra-bAra gaccha badalatA ho, eka gaccha meM sthira na rahatA ho, apanI marajI ke anusAra vyavahAra karanevAlA, khATa-pATalA, paTarI Adi mamatA rakhanevAlA, aprAsuka bAhya prANavAle sacitta jala kA bhoga karanevAle, mAMDalI ke pA~ca doSa se anajAna aura una doSa kA sevana karanevAle, sarva Avazyaka kriyAoM ke kAla kA ullaMghana karanevAle, Avazyaka pratikramaNa na karanevAle, kama yA jyAdA Avazyaka karanevAle gaNa ke pramANa se kama yA jyAdA rajoharaNa, pAtra, daMDa, muhapatti Adi upakaraNa dhAraNa karanevAle, guru ke upakaraNa kA paribhogI, uttaraguNa kA virAdhaka, gRhastha kI icchA ke anusAra pravRtti karanevAlA, usake sanmAna meM pravartIta, pRthvI, pAnI, agni, vAyu, vanaspati, bIjakAya, trasakAya do, tIna, cAra, pA~ca indriyavAle jIva ko kAraNa se yA kAraNarahita pramAda doSa se saMghaTTana Adi meM doSa ko na dekhate hue Arambha parigraha meM pravRtti karake, guru ke pAsa AlocanA na kare, vikathA kare, binA samaya ke kahIM bhI ghumanevAlA, avidhi se saMgraha karanevAlA, kasauTI kie binA pravrajyA de, bar3I dIkSA de, daza taraha kI vinaya sAmAcArI na zIkhalAe / Rddhi, rasa, zAtA gArava karanevAlA, mati Adi A~Tha mada, cAra kaSAya, mamattvabhAva, ahaMkAra, kaMkAsa, kleza, jhagar3e, lar3AI, tuphAna, raudraArtadhyAnayukta sthApana nahIM kiyA, bujurga ko jisane hAtha se tiraskArayukta he-do' aisA kahanA, dIrghakAla ke bAda loca karanevAle, vidyA, maMtra, taMtra, yoga, aMjana Adi zIkhakara usameM hI ekAnta koziza karanevAle, mUlasUtra ke yoga aura gaNI padavI ke yoga vahana na karanevAlA, akAla Adi ke Alambana grahaNa karake akalpya kharIda kie hue pakAe hue Adi kA paribhoga karane ke svabhAvavAle, thor3I bImArI huI ho to usakA kAraNa Age karake cikitsA karavAne ke lie taiyAra ho, vaise kAma ko khuzI se AmaMtrita kare, jo kisI roga Adi hue ho to dina meM zayana karane ke svabhAvavAle, kuzIla ke sAtha bolane aura anukaraNa karanevAle, agItArtha ke mukha meM se nIkale kaIM doSa pravartAnevAle vacana aura anuSThAna ko anusarane ke svabhAvavAle, talavAra, dhanuSa, khaDga, tIra, bhAlA, cakra Adi zastra grahaNa karake calane ke svabhAvavAle, sAdhu veza chor3akara anya veza dhAraNa karake bhaTakanevAle, isa taraha sAr3he tIna pada koTi taka he gautama ! gaccha ko asaMsthita kahanA aura dUsare kaI taraha ke liMgavAloM nizAnIvAle gaccha ko saMkSepa se kaha sakate haiN| sUtra-698 isa taraha ke bar3e guNavAle gaccha pahacAnanA vo isa prakAra- guru to sarva jagata ke jIva, prANI, bhUta sattva ke lie vAtsalya bhAva rakhanevAlI mA~ samAna ho, phira gaccha ke lie vAtsalya kI bAta kahA~ adhUrI hai ? aura phira ziSya aura samudAya ke ekAnta meM hita karanA, pramANavAle, pathya Aloka aura paraloka ke sukha ko denevAle aise AgamAnusArI hitopadeza ko denevAle hote haiM / devendra aura narendra kI samRddhi kI prApti se bhI zreSTha aura uttama guru mahArAja kA upadeza hai / guru mahArAja saMsAra ke duHkhI AtmA kI bhAva anukaMpA se janma, jarA, maraNa Adi duHkha se yaha bhavya jIva kAphI duHkha bhugata rahe haiM / vo kaba zAzvata kA ziva-sukha pAeMge aisA karuNApUrvaka guru mahArAja upadeza de lekina vyasana yA saMkaTa se parAbhavita banakara nahIM / jaise ki graha kA valagaNa lagA ho, unmatta huA ho, kisI taraha ke badale kI AzA se jaise ki isa hitopadeza dene se muje kucha phAyadA hogA-aisI lAlaca paidA ho, to he gautama ! guru ziSya kI nizrA meM saMsAra kA pAra nahIM pAte aura dUsaroM ne kie hue sarva zubhAzubha karma ke rizte muni dIparatnasAgara kRt (mahAnizItha) Agama sUtra-hindI anuvAda Page 71

Page #72
adhyayana/uddeza/sUtrAMka Agama sUtra 39, chedasUtra-5, 'mahAnizItha' kisI ko nahIM hote| sUtra - 699-700 to he gautama ! yahA~ isa taraha ke hAlAta hone se yadi dRr3ha cAritravAle gItArtha bar3e guNa se yukta aise guru hoM aura vo bAra-bAra isa prakAra vacana kahe ki isa sarpa ke mukha meM UMgalI DAlakara usakA nApa batAe yA usake cokaThe meM kitane dA~ta haiM ? vo ginakara kahe to usI ke anusAra hI kare vo hI kArya ko jAnate haiM / sUtra-701-702 Agama ke jJAtA kabhI bhI zveta kauA kahe to bhI AcArya jo kahe usa prakAra bharosA karanA / aisA kahene meM bhI kucha kAraNa hogA / jo koi prasanna gamanavAle bhAva se guru ne batAyA huA vacana grahaNa karate haiM, vo use pIne ke auSadha kI taraha sukhAkArI hotI hai / sUtra-703 pUrva kie hue puNya ke udayavAle bhavya sattva jJAnAdika lakSmI ke bhAjana banate haiM / bhAvi meM jisakA kalyANa honA hai vo devatA kI taraha guru kI paryupAsanA karate haiN| sUtra - 704-706 kaIM lAkha pramANa sukha denevAle, seMkar3o duHkha se mukta karanevAle, AcArya bhagavaMta haiM, usa ke prakaTa dRSTAnta rUpa se kezI gaNadhara aura pradezI rAjA haiM / pradezI rAjA ne naraka gamana kI pUrI taiyArI kara dI thI / lekina AcArya ke prabhAva se deva vimAna prApta kiyA / AcArya bhagavaMta dharmamativAle, suMdara, madhura, kAraNa, kArya, upamA sahita isa prakAra ke vacana ke dvArA, ziSya ke hRdaya ko prasanna karate-karate preraNA dete haiN| sUtra - 707-708 pacapana kror3a, pacapana lAkha, pacapana hajAra pA~ca so pacapana kroDa saMkhyA pramANa yahA~ AcArya haiM usameM se bar3e guNavAle guNasamUha yukta aise hote haiM ki jo sarva taraha ke uttama bhedoM dvArA tIrthaMkara samAna guru-AcArya hote haiM / sUtra- 709 vo bhI he gautama ! devatA ke vacana samAna hai / usa sUrya samAna anya AcArya kI bhI caubIsa tIrthaMkara kI ArAdhanA samAna ArAdhanA karanI caahie| sUtra - 710 isa AcArya pada ke lie dvAdazAMga kA zruta par3hanA par3atA hai / tathApi aba yaha bAta saMkSepa meM sAra ke rUpa meM karatA hU~ vo Isa prakAra haisUtra - 711-712 muni, saMgha, tIrtha, gaNa, pravacana, mokSamArga yaha samAna artha kahanevAle zabda haiM / darzana, jJAna, cAritra, ghora, ugra tapa yaha saba gaccha ke paryAya nAma jAnanA, jisa gaccha meM guru, rAga, dveSa yA azubha Azaya se ziSya ko sAraNAdika preraNA dete ho, dhamakate ho to he gautama ! vo gaccha nahIM hai| sUtra - 713-720 mahAnubhAga aise gaccha meM gurukulavAsa karanevAle sAdhuoM ko kAphI nirjarA hotI hai / aura sAraNA, vAyaNA, coyaNA Adi se doSa kI nivRtti hotI hai / guru ke mana ko anusaranevAle, atizaya vinIta, pariSaha jItanevAle, dhairya rakhanevAle, stabdha na honevAle, lubdha na honevAle, gArava na karanevAle, vikathA na karanevAle, kSamA rakhanevAle, indriya muni dIparatnasAgara kRt (mahAnizItha) Agama sUtra-hindI anuvAda Page 72

Page #73
Agama sUtra 39, chedasUtra-5, 'mahAnizItha' adhyayana/uddeza/sUtrAMka kA damana karanevAle, saMtoSa rakhanevAle, cha kAya kA rakSaNa karanevAle, vairAga ke mArga meM lIna, daza taraha kI samAcArI kA sevana karanevAle, Avazyaka ko AcaranevAle, saMyama meM udyama karanevAle, seMkar3oM bAra kaThora, kar3e, karkaza aniSTa duSTa niSThura vacana se apamAna kiyA jAe / agara vaisA vyavahAra kiyA jAe to bhI jo roSAyamAna nahIM hote, jo apakIrti karanevAle, apayaza karanevAle yA akArya karanevAle nahIM hote / gale meM jAna aTaka jAe to bhI pravacana kI apabhrAjanA ho vaisA vyavahAra nahIM karate / niraMtara svAdhyAya aura dhyAna meM lIna manavAle, ghora tapa aura caraNa se zoSe hue zarIravAle, jisameM se krodha, mAna, mAyA cale gae haiM aura rAga, dveSa jinhoMne dUra se sarvathA tyAga kiyA hai vinayopacAra karane meM kuzala, solaha taraha ke vacana zuddhipUrvaka bolane meM kuzala, niravadya vacana bolanevAle jyAdA na bolane ke svabhAvavAlA, bAra-bAra na bolanevAle, guru ne sakAraNa yA binA kAraNa kaThora, kaThina, karkaza, niSThura, aniSTa zabda kahe ho taba bhI tahatti' karanevAlA 'icchaM' uttara denevAlA isa taraha ke guNavAle jo gaccha meM ziSya hoM use gaccha kahate haiN| sUtra-721-723 bhramaNasthAna-yAtrAdi meM mamatvabhAva kA sarvathA tyAga karake, apane zarIra ke lie bhI niHspRha bhAvavAlI, saMyama ke nirvAha taka kevala AhAra grahaNa karanevAle, vo AhAra bhI 42 doSa rahita ho, zarIra ke rUpaka se indriya ke rasa ke poSaNa ke lie nahIM, bhojana karate-karate bhI anukUla AhAra khuda ko milane ke badale abhimAna na karanevAlA ho, kevala saMyamabhoga vahana karane ke lie, iryAsamiti ke pAlana ke lie, vaiyAvacca ke lie, AhAra karanevAlA hotA hai / kSudhA-vedanA na saha sake, iryAsamiti pAlana ke lie, paDilehaNAdika saMyama ke lie, AhAra grahaNa karanevAlA hotA hai| sUtra- 724-725 ___ apUrva jJAna grahaNa karane ke lie, dhAraNA karane meM ati udyama karanevAle ziSya jisameM ho, sUtra, artha aura ubhaya ko jo jAnate haiM aura vo hamezA udyama karate haiM, jJAnAcAra ke A~Tha, darzanAcAra ke A~Tha, cAritrAcAra ke A~Tha (tapAcAra ke bAraha) aura vIryAcAra ke chattIsa AcAra, usameM bala aura vIrya chipAe binA aglAni se kAphI ekAgra mana, vacana, kAyA ke yoga se udyama karanevAlA ho / isa taraha ke ziSya jisameM ho vo gaccha haiN| sUtra - 726 guru mahArAja kaThora, kar3I, niSThura vANI se seMkar3oM bAra ThapakA de to bhI ziSya jisa gaccha meM pratyuttara na de to use gaccha kahate haiN| sUtra- 727 tapa prabhAva se acintya paidA huI labdhi aura atizayavAlI Rddhi pAI ho to bhI jisa gaccha meM guru kI avahelanA ziSya na kare use gaccha kahate haiN| sUtra - 728 eka bAra kaThina pAkhaMDIoM ke sAtha vAda karake vijaya prApta kiyA ho, yaza samUha upArjana kiyA ho aise ziSya bhI jisa gaccha meM guru kI helanA-avahelanA nahIM karatA use gaccha kahate haiN| sUtra- 729 __jisameM askhalita, eka duje meM akSara na mila jAe usa taraha Ar3e-Ter3he akSara jIsameM bole na jAe vaise akSaravAle, pada aura akSara se vizuddha, vinaya aura upadhAna pUrvaka pAe hue bAraha aMga ke sUtra aura zrutajJAna jisameM pAe jAte hoM vo gaccha haiN| muni dIparatnasAgara kRt (mahAnizItha) Agama sUtra-hindI anuvAda Page 73

Page #74
Agama sUtra 39, chedasUtra-5, 'mahAnizItha' adhyayana/uddeza/sUtrAMka sUtra-730 ___ guru ke caraNa kI bhakti samUha se aura usakI prasannatA se jinhoMne AlAvA ko prApta kie hai aise suziSya ekAgramana se jisameM adhyayana karatA ho use gaccha kahate haiN| sUtra-731 glAna, navadIkSita, bAlaka Adi se yukta gaccha kI daza taraha kI vidhipUrvaka jisameM guru kI AjJA se vaiyAvacca ho rahI ho use gaccha kahate haiN| sUtra - 732, 733 jisameM daza taraha kI sAmAcArI khaMDIta nahIM hotI, jisameM rahe bhavya sattva ke jIva kA samudAya siddhi pAtA hai, bodha pAtA hai vo gaccha hai| 1. icchAkAra, 2. micchAkAra, 3. tathAkAra, 4. AvazyikI, 5. naiSedhikI, 6. pRcchA, 7. pratipRcchA, 8. chaMdanA, 9. nimaMtraNA, 10. upasaMpadA, yaha daza taraha kI samAcArI jisa samaya karanI ho taba kare vo gaccha haiN| sUtra - 734 jisameM choTe sAdhu bar3oM kA vinaya kare, choTe-bar3e kA pharka mAlUma ho / eka dina bhI jo dIkSA-paryAya meM bar3A ho / usakI avagaNanA na ho vo gaccha hai| sUtra - 735 cAhe kaisA bhI bhayAnaka akAla ho, prANa parityAga karanA par3e vaisA avasara prApta ho to bhI sahasAtkAre he gautama ! sAdhvIne vahorakara lAI huI cIja istamAla na kare use gaccha kahate haiN| sUtra - 736 jisake dA~ta gira gae hoM vaise bar3he sthavira bhI sAdhvI ke sAtha bAta nahIM karate / strI ke aMga yA upAMga kA nirIkSaNa jisameM nahIM kiyA jAtA use gaccha kahate haiN| sUtra-737 jisa gaccha meM rUpa sannidhi-upabhoga ke lie sthApita cIja rakhI nahIM jAtI, taiyAra kie gae bhojanAdika, sAmane lAkara AhArAdi na grahaNa kare aura pUtikarma doSavAle AhAra se bhayabhIta, pAtarA bAra-bAra dhone par3eMge aise bhaya se, doSa lagane ke bhaya se, upayogavaMta sAdhu jIsameM ho vo gaccha hai| sUtra-738 jisameM pA~ca aMga jisa ke kAma pradipta karanevAle haiM, durjaya jIvana khIlA hai, bar3A ahaMkAra hai aise kAmadeva se pIr3ita muni ho to bhI sAmane tilottamA devAMganA Akara khar3I rahe to bhI sAmane najara nahIM karatA vo gcch| sUtra - 739 kAphI labdhivAle aise zIlabhraSTa ziSya ko jisa gaccha meM guru vidhi se vacana kahakara zikSA kare vo gaccha / sUtra - 740-741 namra hokara sthira svabhAvavAlA ha~sI aura jalda gati ko chor3akara, vikathA na karanevAlA, aghaTita kArya na karanevAlA, A~Tha taraha kI gocarI kI gaveSaNA kare yAni vahorane ke lie jAe / jisameM manioM taraha ke duSkara abhigraha, prAyazcit AcaraNa karate dekhakara devendra ke citta camatkAra pAe vo gaccha / muni dIparatnasAgara kRt (mahAnizItha) Agama sUtra-hindI anuvAda Page 74

Page #75
Agama sUtra 39, chedasUtra-5, 'mahAnizItha' adhyayana/uddeza/sUtrAMka sUtra- 742 jisa gaccha meM choTe-bar3e kA ApasI vaMdanavidhi sa~bhAlA jAtA ho, pratikramaNa Adi maMDalI ke vidhAna ko nipuNa rUpase jAnanevAle ho / askhalita zIlavAle guru ho, jisameM ugra tapa karane meM nitya udyamI sAdhu ho vo gcch| sUtra-743 jisameM surendra-pujIta A~Tha karma rahita, RSabhAdika tIrthaMkara bhagavaMta kI AjJA kA skhalana nahIM kiyA jAtA vo gcch| sUtra - 744 he gautama ! tIrtha kI sthApanA karanevAle tIrthaMkara bhagavaMta aura phira unakA zAsana, use he gautama ! saMgha mAnanA / aura saMgha meM rahe gaccha, gaccha meM rahe jJAna-darzana aura cAritra tIrtha haiN| sUtra-745 samyagdarzana binA jJAna nahIM ho sakatA / jJAna hai to darzana sarvatra hotA hai / darzana jJAna meM cAritra kI bhajanA hotI hai / yAni cAritra ho yA na bhI ho / sUtra - 746 darzana yA cAritrarahita jJAnI pUre saMsAra meM ghUmatA hai / lekina jo cAritrayukta ho vo yakInana siddhi pAtA hai usameM saMdeha nhiiN| sUtra-747 jJAna padArtha ko prakAzita karake pahacAne jAtA hai / tapa AtmA ko karma se zuddha karanevAlA hotA hai / saMyama mana, vacana, kAyA kI zuddha pravRtti karavAnevAlA hotA hai / tIna meM se eka kI bhI nyUnatA ho to mokSa nahIM hotaa| sUtra - 748 usa jJAnAdi tripuTI ke apane aMga svarUpa ho to kSamA Adi daza taraha ke yati dharma haiM / usameM se eka-eka pada jisameM AcaraNa kiyA jAe vo gaccha / sUtra-749 jisameM pRthvI, pAnI, agni, vAyu, vanaspati aura taraha-taraha ke trasa jIva ko maraNa ke avasara para bhI jo mana se pIr3ita nahIM karate vo gcch| sUtra- 750 jisameM sacitta jala kI eka bUMda bhI garmI meM cAhe kaisA bhI galA sUkha rahA ho, tIvra tRSA lagI ho, marane kA samaya ho to bhI muni sacitta pAnI kI bUMda ko bhI na cAhe / sUtra-751 jisa gaccha meM zUlaroga, dasta, ulTI yA dUsare kisI taraha ke vicitra maraNAMta bimArI paidA hotI ho to bhI agni prakaTa karane ke lie kisI ko preraNA nahIM dete vo gaccha / sUtra-752 jisa gaccha meM jJAna dhAraNa karanevAle aise AcAryAdika Arya ko teraha hAtha dUra se tyAga karate haiM / muni dIparatnasAgara kRt (mahAnizItha) Agama sUtra-hindI anuvAda Page 75

Page #76
Agama sUtra 39, chedasUtra-5, 'mahAnizItha' adhyayana/uddeza/sUtrAMka zrutadevatA kI taraha hara eka strI kA mana se tyAga kare vo gaccha / sUtra - 753-754 ratikrIr3A, hA~syakrIr3A, kaMdarpa, nAthavAda jahA~ nahIM kiyA jAtA, daur3anA, gaDDhe kA ullaMghana karanA, mammAcaccAvAle apazabda jisameM nahIM bole jAte, jisameM kAraNa paidA ho to bhI vastra kA AMtarA rakhakara strI ke hAtha kA sparza bhI dRSTiviSa sarpa yA pradipta agni aura jhahara kI taraha varjana kiyA jAtA ho vo gaccha / sUtra-755 liMga yAni veza dhAraNa karanevAlA yA arihaMta khuda bhI strI ke hAtha ko chu le to he gautama ! use yakInana mUlaguNa se bAhara jAnanA / sUtra - 756 uttama kula meM paidA honevAlA aura guNa sampanna, labdhiyukta ho lekina jinheM mUlaguNa meM skhalanA hotI ho unako jisameM se nIkAlA jAe vo gaccha / sUtra-757 jisameM hiraNya, suvarNa, dhana, dhAnya, kA~sa Adi dhAtu, gaddI zayana, Asana Adi gRhastha ke istamAla karane ke lAyaka cIjoM kA upabhoga nahIM hotA vo gaccha / sUtra-758 jisameM kisI kAraNa se samarpaNa kiyA ho aisA parAyA suvarNa AyA ho to palabhara yA A~kha ke ardhanimeSa samaya jitane pala bhI jisako chUA nahIM jAtA vo gaccha / sUtra - 759 capala cittavAlI AryA ke durdhara brahmacarya vratapAlana ke lie sA~ta hajAra parihAra sthAnaka jahA~ hai vo gaccha / sUtra-760 jisameM uttara-pratyuttara se AryA sAdhu ke sAtha ati krodha pAkara pralApa karatI ho to he gautama ! vaise gaccha kA kyA kAma ? sUtra-761 he gautama ! jahA~ kaI taraha ke vikalpa ke kallola aura caMcala manavAlI AryA ke vacana ke anusAra vyavahAra kiyA jAe use gaccha kyoM kahate haiM ? sUtra - 762-763 jahA~ eka aMgavAlA kevala akelA sAdhu, sAdhvI ke sAtha bAhara eka sau hAtha Upara Age cale, he gautama ! usa gaccha meM kauna-sI maryAdA ? he gautama ! jahA~ dharmopadeza ke sivA sAdhvI ke sAtha AlApa-saMlApa bAra-bAra vArtAlApa Adi vyavahAra vartatA ho usa gaccha ko kaisA ginanA? sUtra - 764-766 he bhagavaMta ! sAdhuoM ko aniyata vihAra yA niyata vihAra nahIM hote, to phira kAraNa se nityavAsa, sthiravAsa jo sevana kare usakI kyA hakIkata samaje? he gautama ! mamatvabhAva rahita hokara niraMhakArapana se jJAna, darzana, cAritra meM udyama karanevAlA ho, samagra Arambha se sarvathA mukta aura apane deha para bhI mamatvabhAva rahita ho, muni dIparatnasAgara kRt (mahAnizItha) Agama sUtra-hindI anuvAda Page 76

Page #77
Agama sUtra 39, chedasUtra-5, 'mahAnizItha' adhyayana/uddeza/sUtrAMka munipana ke AcAra kA AcaraNa karake eka kSetra meM bhI gItArtha sau sAla taka rahe to vo ArAdhaka haiN| sUtra-767 jisameM bhojana ke samaya sAdhu kI mAMDalI meM pAtra sthApana karanevAlI ho to vo strI rAjya hai, lekina vo gaccha nahIM hai| sUtra-768 jisa gaccha meM rAta ko sau hAtha Upara sAdhvI ko jAnA ho to cAra se kama nahIM aura utkRSTa se daza / aise sAdhvI vicaraNa na kare to vo gaccha nahIM hai| sUtra-769-770 apavAda se aura kAraNa ho to cAra se kama sAdhvI eka gAUM bhI jisameM calate ho vo gaccha kisa taraha kA? he gautama! jisa gacchameM A~Tha se kama sAdhu mArgameM sAdhvI ke sAtha apavAda se bhI cale to usa gaccha meM maryAdA kahAM sUtra- 771 jisameM 63 bhedavAle cakSurAgAgni kI udIraNA ho usa taraha se sAdhu-sAdhvI kI ora dRSTi kare to gaccha ke lie kauna-sI maryAdA sa~bhAlI jAe? sUtra-772 jisameM AryA ke vahore hae pAtrA daMDa Adi taraha-taraha ke upakaraNa kA sAdhu paribhoga kare he gautama ! use gaccha kaise kaheM? sUtra - 773, 774 ati durlabha bala-buddhi vRddhi karanevAle zarIra kI puSTi karanevAle auSadha sAdhvI ne pAe ho aura sAdhu usakA istamAla kare to usa gaccha meM kaise maryAdA rahe ? zazaka, bhasaka hI bahana sukumAlikA kI gati sunakara zreyArthI dhArmika puruSa ko sahaja bhI (mohanIyakarma kA) bharosA mata krnaa| sUtra-775 dRr3ha caritravAle guNa samUha aise AcArya aura gaccha ke vaDIla ke sivA jo kisI sAdhu yA sAdhvI ko hukuma kare to vo gaccha nahIM hai| sUtra - 776 megha garjanA, daur3ate azva ke udara meM paidA hue vAyu jise kuhuka bolA jAtA hai, bijalI jaise pahacAna nahIM sakate, usake samAna gUr3ha hRdayavAlI AryA ke caMcala aura gahare mana ko pahacAna nahIM sakate / unako akRtya karate, gaccha nAyaka kI ora se nivAraNa na kiyA jAe to - vo strI rAjya hai lekina gaccha nahIM hai / sUtra-777 tapolabdhiyukta indra se anusaraNa kI gaI pratyakSA zrutadevI samAna sAdhvI jisa gaccha meM kArya karatI ho vo strI rAja hai lekina gaccha nahIM hai| muni dIparatnasAgara kRt (mahAnizItha) Agama sUtra-hindI anuvAda Page 77

Page #78
Agama sUtra 39, chedasUtra-5, 'mahAnizItha' adhyayana/uddeza/sUtrAMka sUtra - 778 he gautama ! pA~ca mahAvrata, tIna gupti, pA~ca samiti, daza taraha kA sAdhudharma una saba meM se kisI bhI taraha se eka kI bhI skhalanA ho to vo gaccha nahIM hai / sUtra-779-780 eka hI dina ke dIkSita dramaka sAdhu kI sanmukha ciradIkSita AryA caMdanabAlA sAdhvI khar3I hokara usakA sanmAna vinaya kare aura Asana para na baiThe vo saba AryA kA vinaya hai / sau sAla ke paryAyavAle dIkSita sAdhvI ho aura sAdhu Aja se eka dina kA dIkSita ho to bhI bhakti pUrNa hRdayayukta vinaya se sAdhu sAdhvI ko pUjya hai| sUtra-781-784 jo sAdhu-sAdhvI ke pratilAbhita cIjoM meM gRddhi karanevAle haiM aura khuda pratilAbhita meM asaMtuSTa haiM / bhikSAcaryA se bhagna honevAle aise vo arNikAputra AcArya kA dRSTAMta Age karate haiM / akAla ke samaya ziSyasamudAya ko sUkhe pradeza meM bheja die the, khuda bur3hApe ke kAraNa se bhikSAcaryA karane ke lie samartha na the vo bAta vo pApI ko patA nahIM thI / aura AryA kA lAbha DhU~r3hate haiM / vo pApI usameM se jo guNa grahaNa karane ke lAyaka hai use grahaNa nahIM karate / jaise ki akAla ke samaya ziSya ko vihAra-pravAsa karavAyA / ziSya para kI mamatA kA tyAga kiyA, vahA~ sthiravAsa kiyA / vo socane kI bajAya eka kSetra meM sthiravAsa rahane kI bAta Age karate haiM / isa loka meM kaI paDane ke Alambana bhare haiM, pramAdI ajayaNAvAle jIva loka meM aisA Alambana dekhate haiM, vaisA karate haiN| sUtra - 785 jahA~ munioM ko bar3e kaSAya se dhikkAra-parezAna kiyA jAe to bhI jaise acchI taraha se baiThA huA laMgar3A puruSa ho to vo uThatA nhiiN| usI taraha jIsake kaSAya khar3e nahIM hote use gaccha kahate haiN| sUtra-786 dharma ke aMtarAya se bhayabhIta, saMsAra ke garbhAvAsa se Dare hae muni anya muni ko kaSAya kI udIraNA na kare, vo gcch| sUtra - 787 dAna, zIla, tapa, bhAvanA rUpa cAra taraha ke dharma ke aMtarAya se aura bhava se bhayabhIta aise kaIM gItArtha jo gaccha meM ho vaise gaccha meM vAsa karanA caahie| sUtra-788 jisameM cAra gati ke jIva karma ke vipAka bhugatate dekhakara aura pahacAnakara muni aparAdha karanevAle para bhI krodhita na ho vo gcch| sUtra- 789-790 he gautama ! jisa gaccha meM pA~ca vadhasthAna (cakkI-sA~bilA-cUlhA-panihAru-jhADu) meM se eka bhI ho usa gaccha ko trividha se vosirA ke dUsare gaccha meM cale jAnA, vadhasthAna aura Arambha-se pravRtta aise ujjavala kezavAle gaccha meM vAsa na karanA, cAritra guNa se ujjvala aise gaccha meM vAsa karanA / sUtra - 791 durjaya A~Tha karmarUpI malla ko jItanevAlA pratimalla aura tIrthaMkara samAna AcArya kI AjJA kA jo ullaMghana karate haiM vo kApuruSa hai, lekina satpuruSa nahIM hai| muni dIparatnasAgara kRt (mahAnizItha) Agama sUtra-hindI anuvAda Page 78

Page #79
Agama sUtra 39, chedasUtra-5, 'mahAnizItha' adhyayana/uddeza/sUtrAMka sUtra - 792-793 __bhraSTAcAra karanevAle, bhraSTAcAra kI upekSA karanevAle aura unmArga meM rahe AcArya tIna mArga ko naSTa karanevAle haiM / yadi AcArya jhUThe mArga meM rahe ho, unmArga kI prarUpaNA karate ho, to yakInana bhavya jIva kA samUha usa jhUThe mArga kA anusaraNa karate hai, isalie unmArgI AcArya kI parachAI bhI mata lenaa| sUtra - 794-795 isa saMsAra meM duHkha bhugatanevAle eka jIva ko pratibodha karake use mArga ke lie sthApana karate haiM, usane deva aura asuravAle jagata meM amArI par3aha kI udghoSaNA karavAI hai aisA samajhanA / bhUta, vartamAna aura bhAvi meM aise kucha mahApuruSa the, hai aura hoMge ki jinake caraNayugala jagata ke jIva ko vaMdana karane ke lAyaka haiM, aura parahita karane ke lie ekAnta kozISa karane meM jinakA kAla pasAra hotA hai, he gautama ! anAdikAla se bhUtakAla meM haA hai| bhAvi meM bhI hogA ki jina ke nAmasmaraNa karane se yakInana prAyazcitta hotA hai| sUtra-796-799 isa taraha kI gaccha kI vyavasthA duppasaha suri taka calegI magara usameM bIca ke kAla meM jo koI usakA khaMDana kare to usa ko yakInana ananta saMsArI jAnanA / samagra jagata ke jIva ke maMgala aura eka kalyANa svarUpa uttama nirupadrava siddhipada viccheda karanevAle ko jo prAyazcitta lage vo prAyazcitta gaccha vyavasthA khaMDana karanevAle ko lage / isalie zatru aura mitra meM samAna manavAle, parahita karane meM utsuka, kalyANa kI icchAvAle ko aura khuda ko AcArya kI AjJA kA ullaMghana nahIM karanA caahie| sUtra-800-803 tIna gArava meM Asakta aise kaIM AcArya gaccha kI vyavasthA kA ullaMghana karake Aja bhI bodhi-saccA mArga nahIM pA sakate / dUsare bhI ananta bAra cAra gati rUpa bhava meM aura saMsAra meM paribhramaNa kareMge lekina bodhi kI prApti nahIM kareMge / aura lambe arase taka kAphI duHkhapUrNa saMsAra meM raheMge / he gautama ! caudarAja pramANa loka ke bAre meM bAla ke agrabhAga jitanA bhI pradeza nahIM hai ki jahA~ isa jIva ne anantabAra maraNa prApta na kie ho / caurAzI lAkha jIva ko paidA hone kI jagaha hai, usameM eka bhI yoni nahIM hai ki he gautama ! jisameM anantI bAra sarva jIva paidA na hue ho| sUtra-804-806 tapAe hae lAla varNavAle agni samAna sUI pAsa-pAsa zarIra meM lagAI jAe aura jo darda ho usase jyAdAgarbha meM A~Tha gunA darda hotA hai / garbha meM se jaba janma ho aura bAhara nIkale taba yoniyaMtra meM pile jAne se jo darda ho (usa se) karor3a yA kroDAkror3a gunA darda ho jaba paidA ho rahA ho aura mauta ke samaya kA jo duHkha hotA hai, usa samaya to usake duHkhAnubhava meM apanI jAta bhI bhUla jAtA hai| sUtra-807-810 he gautama ! alaga-alaga taraha kI yoni meM paribhramaNa karane se yadi usa duHkhavipAka kA smaraNa kiyA jAe to jI nahIM sakate / are ! janma, jarA, maraNa, durbhAgya, vyAdhi kI bAta eka ora rakha de / lekina kauna mahAmativAlA garbhAvAsa se lajjA na pAe aura pratibodhita na ho / kAphI rudhira paru se gaMdakIvAle, azuci badabUvAle, mala se pUrNa, dekhane meM bhI acchA na lage aise durabhigaMdhavAle garbha meM kauna dhRti pA sake ? to jisameM ekAnta duHkha bikhara jAnA hai, ekAnta sukha prApta honA hai vaisI AjJA kA bhaMga na karanA / AjJA bhaMga karanevAle ko sukha kahA~ se mile? muni dIparatnasAgara kRt (mahAnizItha) Agama sUtra-hindI anuvAda Page 79

Page #80
Agama sUtra 39, chedasUtra-5, 'mahAnizItha' adhyayana/uddeza/sUtrAMka sUtra-811 he bhagavaMta ! utsarga se A~Tha sAdhu kI kamI meM yA apavAda se cAra sAdhu ke sAtha (sAdhvI kA) gamanAgamana niSedha kiyA hai / aura utsarga se dasa saMyati se kama aura apavAda se cAra saMyati kI kamI meM eka sau hAtha se upara jAne ke lie bhagavaMta ne niSedha kiyA hai / to phira pA~caveM Are ke antima samaya meM akele sahAya binA duppasaha aNagAra hoMge aura viSNu zrI sAdhvI bhI sahAya binA akelI hogI to vo kisa taraha ArAdhaka hoMge? he gautama ! duSamakAla ke antima samaya ve cAro, kSAyopazamika samyaktva jJAna-darzana-cAritra yukta hoMge / usameM jo mahAyazavAle mahAnubhAvI duppasaha aNagAra hoMge unakA ati vizuddha darzana jJAna cAritra Adi guNayukta, jisane acchI taraha se sadgati kA mArga dekhA hai vaise AzAtanA bhIru, ati paramazraddhA saMvega, vairAga aura samyag mArga meM rahe, bAdala rahita nirmala gagana meM zaradapUnama ke vimala caMdrakirana samAna ujjvala uttama yazavAle, vaMdana lAyaka meM bhI vizeSa vaMdanIya, pUjya meM bhI paramapUjya hoNge| aura vo sAdhvI bhI samyaktvajJAnacAritra ke lie patAkA samAna, mahAyazavAle, mahAsattvavAle, mahAnubhAga isa taraha ke guNayukta hone se acchI taraha se jinake nAma kA smaraNa kara sake vaise viSNuzrI sAdhvI hoNge| aura phira jinadatta aura phAlguzrI nAma ke zrAvaka-zrAvikA kA hoMge ki kaIM dina taka bayA~ kiyA jAe vaise guNavAlA yugala hogA / una sabakI solaha sAla kI adhika Ayu hogI / A~Tha sAla kA cAritra paryAya pAlana karake phira pApa kI AlocanA karake niHzalya hokara namaskAra smaraNa meM parAyaNa hokara eka upavAsa bhakta bhojana pratyAkhyAna karake saudharmakalpa meM upapAta hogA / phira nIce mAnava loka meM Agamana hogA / to bhI vo gaccha kI vyavasthA nahIM todd'eNge| sUtra-812-813 he bhagavaMta ! kisa kAraNa se aisA kahA jAtA hai, to bhI gaccha vyavasthA kA ullaMghana nahIM hogA / he gautama ! yahA~ najadIkI kAla meM mahAyazavAle mahAsattvavAle mahAnubhAga zayyaMbhava nAma ke mahA tapasvI mahAmativAle bAraha aMga samAna zrutajJAna ko dhAraNa karanevAle aise aNagAra hoMge vo pakSapAta rahita alpa AyuvAle bhavya sattva ko jJAna ke atizaya ke dvArA 11 aMga aura 14 pUrva ke paramasAra aura navanIta samAna ati prakarSaguNayukta siddhi ke mArga samAna dazavaikAlika nAma ke zrutaskaMdha kI niryuhaNA kreNge| he bhagavaMta ! vo kisake nimitta se? he gautama ! manaka ke nimitta se / aisA mAnakara ki isa manaka paramparA baDe ghora daHkha sAgara samAna yaha cAra gati svarUpa saMsAra sAgara meM se kisa taraha pAra pAe? vo bhI sarvajJa ke upadeza binA to ho hI nahIM sakatA / isa sarvajJa kA upadeza pAra rahita aura duHkha se karake avagAhana kiyA jAe vaisA hai / anantagamaparyAya se yukta hai / alpakAla meM isa sarvajJa ne batAe sarva zAstra meM avagAhana nahIM kiyA jAtA / isalie he gautama ! atizaya jJAnavAle zayyaMbhava aisA cintavana kareMge ki, jJAnasAgara kA anta nahIM, kAla alpa hai, vighna kaIM haiM, isalie jo sArabhUta ho vo jisa taraha khAre jala meM se haMsa mIThA jala grahaNa karavAtA hai usa taraha grahaNa kara lenaa| sUtra-814 unhoMne isa bhavyAtmA manaka ko tattva kA parijJAna ho aisA jAnakara pUrva meM se - bar3e zAstra meM se dazavaikAlika zrutaskaMdha kI niryuhaNA kI / usa samaya jaba bAraha aMga aura usake artha kA viccheda hogA taba duSmakAla ke antakAla taka duppasaha aNagAra taka dazavaikAlika sUtra aura artha se par3heMge, samagra Agama ke sAra samAna dazavaikAlika zrutaskaMdha sUtra se par3heMge / he gautama ! yaha duppasaha aNagAra bhI usa dazavaikAlika sUtra meM rahe artha ke anusAra prataveMge lekina apanI matikalpanA karake kaise bhI svacchaMda AcAra meM nahIM pravartege / usa dazavaikAlika muni dIparatnasAgara kRt (mahAnizItha) Agama sUtra-hindI anuvAda Page 80

Page #81
Agama sUtra 39, chedasUtra-5, 'mahAnizItha' adhyayana/uddeza/sUtrAMka zrutaskaMdha meM usa samaya bAraha aMga rUpa zrutaskaMdha kI pratiSThA hogI / he gautama ! isa kAraNa se aisA kahA jAtA hai ki sarala lage usa tarIke se jaise bhI gaccha kI vyavasthA kI maryAdA kA ullaMghana mata karanA / sUtra - 815 he bhagavaMta ! ati vizuddha pariNAmavAle gaNanAyaka kI bhI kisI vaise duHzIla ziSya svacchaMdatA se, gArava kAraNa se yA jAtimada Adi AjJA na mAne yA ullaMghana kare to vo ArAdhaka hotA hai kyA ? zatru aura mitra prati samabhAvavAle guru ke guNa meM vartate hae aura hamezA sUtrAnusAra vizuddhAzaya se vicarate ho vaise gaNI kI AjJA kA ullaMghana karanevAle cAra sau ninnAnave sAdhu jisa taraha anArAdhaka hue vaise anArAdhaka hote haiM / sUtra-816 he bhagavaMta ! eka rahita aise 500 sAdhu jinhoMne vaise guNayukta mahAnubhAva guru mahArAja kI AjJA kA ullaMghana karake ArAdhaka na hae, ve kauna the? he gautama ! yaha RSabhadeva paramAtmA kI covIsI ke pahale haI teIsa cauvIsI aura usa cauvIsI ke cauvIsave tIrthaMkara nirvANa pAne ke bAda kucha kAla guNa se paidA hue karma samAna parvata kA carA karanevAlA, mahAyazavAle, mahAsattvavAle mahAnabhAva sabaha meM nAma grahaNa karane lAyaka "vaIra'' nAma ke gacchAdhipati bane, sAdhvI rahita unakA pA~ca sau ziSya ke parivAravAlA gaccha thA / sAdhvI ke sAtha ginA jAe to do hajAra kI saMkhyA thii| he gautama ! vo sAdhvI ati paraloka bhIru thI / ati nirmala aMtaHkaraNavAlI, kSamA dhAraNa karanevAlI, vinayavatI, indriya kA damana karanevAlI, mamatva rahita, ati abhyAsa karanevAle, apane zarIra se bhI jyAdA cha kAya ke jIva para vAtsalya karanevAlI, bhagavaMta ne zAstra meM batAne ke anusAra ati ghora vIra tapa aura caraNa kA sevana karake zoSita zarIravAlI jisa prakAra tIrthaMkara bhagavaMta ne prarUpela hai usI prakAra dIna mana se, mAyA, mada, ahaMkAra, mamatva, rati, ha~sI, krIDA, kaMdarpa, nAthavAdarahita, svAmIbhAva Adi doSa se mukta sAdhvI AcArya ke pAsa zrAmaNya kA anupAlana karatI thii| he gautama ! vo sAdhu the vaise manohara na the, he gautama ! kisI samaya vo sAdhu AcArya ko kahane lage ki he bhagavaMta ! yadi Apa AjJA do to hama tIrthayAtrA karake candraprabhusvAmI ke dharmacakra ko vaMdana karake vApasa aae| taba he gautama ! mana meM dinatA lAe binA, utAvale hue binA gambhIra madhura vANI se una AcArya ne unheM pratyuttara diyA ki-ziSya ko icchAkAreNa aise sundara zabda kA prayoga karake 'suvihito kI tIrthayAtrA ke lie jAnA na kalpe' to jaba vApasa AeMge taba maiM tumheM yAtrA aura candraprabhu svAmI ko vaMdana karavAUMgA / dUsarI bAta yaha ki yAtrA karane meM asaMyama karane kA mana hotA hai / isa kAraNa se tIrthayAtrA kA niSedha kiyA jAtA hai| taba ziSya ne pUchA ki tIrthayAtrA jAnevAle sAdhu ko kisa taraha asaMyama hotA hai ? taba phira 'icchAkAreNa' - aisA dUsarI bAra bulAkara kAphI logoM ke bIca vyAkula hokara Akroza se uttara deMge, lekina he gautama ! usa samaya AcArya ne cintavana kiyA ki merA vacana ullaMghana karake bhI yakInana vaha ziSya jAeMge hI / usa kAraNa se hI mIThe mIThe vacana bolate haiM / aba kisI dina mana se bahuta socakara usa AcArya ne kahA ki tuma sahaja bhI sUtra artha jAnate ho kyA ? yadi jAnate ho to jisa taraha ke asaMyama tIrtha yAtrAmeM hotA hai, usa taraha ke asaMyama khada jAna sakate haiM / isa viSaya meM jyAdA kahane se kyA phAyadA ? dUsarA tumane saMsAra kA svarUpa, jIvAdika cIja usakA yathAyogya tattva pahacAnA hai / aba kisI dina kaI upAya samajAe / yAtrA jAte roke to bhI AcArya ko chor3akara krodha samAna yama ke sAtha tIrthayAtrA ke lie nikala pdd'e| vo jAte-jAte kahIM AhAra gaveSaNA kA doSa, kisI jagaha harI vanaspatikAya kA saMghaTTa karate, bIja kAya cA~pate the / koI cIMTI Adi vikalendriya jIva, trasakAya ke saMghaTana, paritApana, upadrava se honevAle asaMyama doSa lagAte the / baiThe-baiThe (bhI) pratikramaNa na karate the| kisI bar3e pAtra choTe pAtra upakaraNa Adi donoM kAla vidhivat muni dIparatnasAgara kRt (mahAnizItha) Agama sUtra-hindI anuvAda Page 81

Page #82
Agama sUtra 39, chedasUtra-5, 'mahAnizItha' adhyayana/uddeza/sUtrAMka prekSaNa pramArjana nahIM kara sakate the / paDilehaNa karate vAyukAya ke jIva kI virAdhanA ho vaise vastra sUkhAte the kitanA kahanA ? he gautama ! usakA varNana kitanA kare? aThThAraha hajAra zIlAMga, sattaraha taraha ke saMyama bAhya aura abhyaMtara bAraha prakAra ke tapa, kSamA, Adi aura ahiMsA lakSaNa yukta daza prakAra ke zramaNa dharma ko Adi ke eka eka pada ko kaIM bAra lambe arase taka par3hakara yAda karake donoM aMga rUpa mahAzrataskaMdha jinhoMne sthira-paricita kie haiN| kaI bhA~gAoM aura saikaDoM joDANa daHkha se karake jinhoMne sikhe haiM, niraticAra cAritradharma kA pAlana kiyA hai / yaha saba jisa prakAra kahA hai vo ni se pAlana karate the / vo saba sunakara usa gacchAdhipati ne socA ki, mere parokSa meM, geramojudagI meM usa duSTa zIlavAle ziSya ajJAnapana kI kAraNa se ati asaMyama sevana kareMge vo sarva asaMyama mujhe lageMge, kyoMki maiM unakA guru huuN| isalie maiM unake pIche jAkara unheM preraNA detA hU~ ki jisase isa asaMyama ke viSaya meM maiM prAyazcitta kA adhikArI na banU~ / aisA vikalpa karake vo AcArya unake pIche jitane meM gae utane meM to unheM asaMyama se aura burI taraha avidhi se jAte dekhA / taba he gautama ! ati sundara, madhura zabda ke AlApapUrvaka gacchAdhipati ne kahA ki-are, uttama kula aura nirmala vaMza ke AbhUSaNa samAna kucha-kucha mahAsattvavAle sAdhu ! tumane unmArga pAyA hai, pA~ca mahAvrata aMgIkAra kie gae dehavAle mahAbhAgazAlI sAdhu-sAdhvI ke lie sattAIsa hajAra sthaMDIla sthAna sarvajJa bhagavaMta ne prarUpe haiM / zruta ke upayogavAle ko usakI vizuddhi jA~canI cAhie, lekina anya meM upayogavAlA na bananA cAhie / to tuma zUnyAzUnya citta se anupayoga se kyoM cala rahe ho ? tumhArI IcchA se tuma usameM upayoga do| dUsarA yaha ki tuma yaha sUtra aura usakA artha bhUla gae ho kyA ? sarva parama tattva ke paramasArabhUta taraha kA yaha sUtra hai / eka sAdhu eka do indriyavAle jAnavara ko khuda hI hAtha se yA pA~va se yA dUsaroM ke pAsa yA zalAkA Adi adhikaraNa se kisI bhI padArthabhUta upakaraNa se saMghaTTA kare, karavAe yA saMghaTTA karanevAle ko sahI mAne, usase bA~dhA gayA karma jaba udaya meM Ae taba jaise yaMtra meM ikha pIsate haiM vaise usa karma kA kSaya ho, yadi gahare pariNAma se karma bA~dhA ho to pApakarma bAraha sAla taka bhugate taba vo karma khapAe, gaharA paritApana kare to daza hajAra sAla taka, usa prakAra AgAr3ha kIlAmaNA kare to daza lAkha sAla ke bAda vo pApa karma khapAe aura upadrava kare yAni mauta ke alAvA sAre duHkha de / vaisA karane se karor3a sAla duHkha bhugatakara pApa-karma kSaya kara sakate haiN| usI prakAra tIna indriyavAle jIva ke bAre meM bhI samajhanA / tuma itanA samajha sakate ho isalie ghabarAnA mata / he gautama ! usI prakAra sUtrAnusAra AcArya sAraNA karane ke bAvajUda bhI mahA pApakarmI, calane kI vyAkulatA meM eka sAtha saba utAvale hokara vo sarva pApa karma aise A~Tha karma ke duHkha se mukta karanevAlA aisA AcArya kA vacana bahumAnya nahIM karate / taba he gautama ! vo AcArya samaja gae kI jarura yaha ziSya unmArga meM prayANa kara rahe haiM, sarva taraha se pApajAtivAle aura mere duSTa ziSya haiM, to aba mujhe unake pIche kyoM khuzAmata ke zabda bolate -bolate anusaraNa karU~ ? yaha to jala rahita sukhI nadI ke pravAha meM bahanA jaisA hai / yaha saba bhale hI daza dvAra se cale jAe, maiM to aba mere Atma ke hita kI sAdhanA karU~gA / dUsare kie hae kAphI bar3e puNya ke samUha se merA alpa bhI rakSaNa hogA kyA? Agama meM batAe tapa aura anuSThAna ke dvArA apane parAkrama se hI bhavasAgara pAra kara skeNge| tIrthaMkara bhagavaMta kA yahI Adeza hai| sUtra-817 yA Atmahita karanA aura yadi mumakIna ho to parahita bhI jarura karanA / Atmahita aura parahita donoM karane kA samaya ho to pahale Atmahita kI sAdhanA karanI caahie| sUtra-818 dUsarA yaha ziSya zAyada tapa aura saMyama kI kriyA kA AcaraNa kareMge to usase unakA hI zreya hogA aura yadi nahIM kareMge to unheM hI anuttara durgati gamana karanA par3egA / phira bhI mujhe gaccha samarpaNa huA hai, maiM gacchAdhipati muni dIparatnasAgara kRt (mahAnizItha) Agama sUtra-hindI anuvAda Page 82

Page #83
Agama sUtra 39, chedasUtra-5, 'mahAnizItha' adhyayana/uddeza/sUtrAMka hU~, mujhe unako sahI rAstA dikhAnA cAhie / aura phira dUsarI bAta yaha dhyAna meM rakhanI hai ki - tIrthaMkara bhagavaMta ne AcArya ke chattIsa guNa batAe haiM usameM se maiM eka kA bhI atikramaNa nahIM karU~gA | zAyada merI jAna bhI vaisA karane se calI jAegI to bhI maiM ArAdhaka banU~gA / Agama meM kahA hai ki yaha loka yA paraloka ke khilApha kArya ho usake lie AcaraNa na karanA, na karavAnA yA AcaraNa karanevAle ko acchA na mAnanA, to aise guNayukta tIrthaMkara kA kahA bhI vo nahIM karate to maiM unake vesa lU~Ta lU~ / zAstra meM isa prakAra prarUpaNA kI hai ki jo koI sAdhu yA sAdhvI kevala vacana se bhI jhUThA vyavahAra kare to use galatI sudhArane ke lie sAranA, vAraNA, coyaNA, praticoyaNA karanI cAhie, usa prakAra sAraNA, vAraNA, coyaNA, paricoyaNA karane ke bAvajUda bhI jo bujurga ke vacana ko ThukarAkara Alasa kara rahA ho, kahane ke mutAbika vaise apkArya meM se pIche haTha na karatA hai unakA veSa grahaNa karake nIkAla denA caahie| usa prakAra Agama meM batAe nyAya se he gautama ! usa AcArya ne jitane meM eka ziSya kA veza (grahaNa karake) a~TavA liyaa| utane meM bAkI ziSya hara eka dizA meM bhAga ge| usake bAda he gautama ! vo AcArya jitane meM dhIre-dhIre unake pIche jAne lage, lekina jaldI nahIM jAte the| he gautama ! jaldI cale to khArI bhUmi meM se madhura bhUmi meM saMkramaNa karanA par3e / madhura bhUmi meM se khArI bhUmi meM calanA par3e / kAlI bhUmi meM se pIlI bhUmi meM, pIlI bhUmi meM se kAlI bhUmi meM, jala meM se sthala meM, sthala meM se jala meM, saMkramaNa karake jAnA par3e usa kAraNa se vidhi se pA~va kI pramArjanA karake saMkramaNa karanA cAhie / yadi pA~va kI pramArjanA na kI jAe to bAraha sAla kA prAyazcitta mile / isa kAraNa, he gautama! vo AcArya utAvale nahIM cala rahe aba kisI samaya sUtra meM batAI vidhi se sthAna kA saMkramaNa karate the taba he gautama ! usa AcArya ke pAsa kaIM dina kI kSudhA se kamajora bane zarIravAlA, prakaTa dAr3hA se bhayAnaka yamarAja samAna bhayabhIta karate hue pralayakAla kI taraha ghora rUpavAlA kesarI siMha A paha~cA / mahAnubhAga gacchAdhipati ne cintavana kiyA ki yadi tejI se utAvale hokara calU~ to isa zera ke paMje meM se baca zake, lekina naSTa ho jAnA acchA hai magara asaMyama meM kAma karanA acchA nahIM hai / aisA cintavana karake vidhi se vApasa Ae ziSya ko jisakA veSa laeNTa liyA hai vo veza use dekara niSpattikarma zarIravAle vo gacchAdhipati padApopagamana anazana apanAkara vahA~ khar3e rahe / vo ziSya bhI usI ke anusAra rahA / aba usa samaya ati vizuddha aMtaHkaraNavAle paMcamaMgala kA smaraNa karate zubha adhyavasAyapana ke yoga se vo donoM ko he gautama ! siMha ne mAra DAlA / isalie vo donoM aMtakRt kevalI bana gae / A~Tha taraha ke karmamala-kalaMka rahita vo siddha hue / aba vo 499 sAdhu usa karma ke doSa se jisa taraha ke duHkha kA ahesAsa karate the aura phira se ahesAsa kareMge aura ananta saMsAra sAgara meM paribhramaNa kareMge vo sarva vRttAnta kAla se bhI kahane ke lie kauna samartha hai ? he gautama ! vo 499 yA jinhoMne guNayukta mahAnubhAga guru kI AjJA kA ullaMghana karake ArAdhanA nahIM kI vo ananta saMsArI bane / sUtra - 819 he bhagavaMta ! kyA tIrthaMkara kI AjJA kA ullaMghana na kare yA AcArya kI AjJA kA? he gautama ! AcArya cAra taraha ke batAe haiM / vo isa prakAra - nAma AcArya, sthApanA AcArya, dravya AcArya aura bhAva AcArya / usameM jo bhAvAcArya haiM unheM tIrthaMkara samAna mAnanA / unakI AjJA kA ullaMghana nahIM karanA caahie| sUtra-820 he bhagavaMta ! vo bhAvAcArya kaba-se kahalAeMge? he gautama ! Aja dIkSita haA ho phira bhI Agamavidhi se pada ko anusaraNa karake vyavahAra kare vo bhAvAcArya kahalAte haiM / jo so sAla ke dIkSita hone ke bAvajUda bhI kevala vacana se bhI Agama kI bAdhA karate haiM unake nAma aura sthApanA AcArya meM niyoga karanA / he bhagavaMta ! AcArya ko kitanA prAyazcitta lagatA hai ? jo prAyazcitta eka sAdhu ko mile vo prAyazcitta muni dIparatnasAgara kRt (mahAnizItha) Agama sUtra-hindI anuvAda Page 83

Page #84
Agama sUtra 39, chedasUtra-5, 'mahAnizItha' adhyayana/uddeza/sUtrAMka AcArya yA gaccha ke nAyaka, pravartanI ko sattaraha gunA milatA hai / yadi zIla kA khaMDana ho to tIna lAkha gunA / kyoMki vo kAphI duSkara hai lekina sarala nahIM hai / isalie AcArya ko aura gaccha ke nAyaka ko pravartinI ko apane paccakkhANa kA acchI taraha se rakSaNa karanA cAhie / askhalita zIlavAlA bananA caahie| he bhagavaMta ! jo guru acAnaka kisI kAraNa se, kisI vaise sthAna meM galatI kare, skhalanA pAe use ArAdhaka mAne ki nahIM ? he gautama ! bar3e guNa meM vyavahAra rakhate ho vaise guru askhalita zIlayukta apramAdI Alasa binA sarva taraha ke Alambana rahita, zatru aura mitra pakSa meM samAna bhAvavAle, sanmArga ke pakSapAtI dharmopadeza denevAlA, saddharmayukta ho isase vo unmArga ke dezaka abhimAna karane meM rakta na bane / sarvathA sarva taraha se guru ko apramatta bananA cAhie, lekina pramatta nahIM bananA cAhie / yadi koI pramAdI bane to vo kAphI bUre bhAvI aura asuMdara lakSaNavAle samajhanA, itanA hI nahIM lekina na dekhanelAyaka mahApApI hai, aisA smjhnaa| yadi vo samyaktva ke bIjavAle ho to vo khuda ko duzcaritra ko jisa prakAra huA ho usa prakAra apane yA dasaroM ke ziSya samadAya ko kahe ki maiM vAkaI daraMta paMta lakSaNavAlA, na dekhane lAyaka, mahApApa karma karanevAlA huuN| maiM samyag mArga ko naSTa karanevAlA hU~ / aise khuda kI burAI karake guru ke sAmane gardA karake unakI AlocanA karake jisa prakAra zAstra meM kahA ho usa prakAra prAyazcitta kA sevana kara de to vo kucha ArAdhaka bane / yadi vo zalya rahita, mAyA kapaTa rahita ho to, vaisI AtmA sanmArga se cUkatI nahIM / zAyada sanmArga se bhraSTa ho to vo ArAdhaka nahIM hotI sUtra - 821 ___ he bhagavaMta ! kaise guNayukta guru ho to usake lie gaccha kA nikSepa kara sakate haiM ? he gautama ! jo acche vratavAle, sundara zIlavAle, dRr3ha vratavAle, dRr3ha cAritravAle, Anandita zarIra ke avayavavAle, pUjane ke lAyaka, rAga rahita, dveSa rahita, bar3e mithyAtva ke mala ke kalaMka jisake cale gae haiM vaise, jo upazAnta haiM, jagata kI dazA ko acchI taraha se pahacAnate ho, kAphI mahAna vairAga meM lIna ho, jo strIkathA ke khilApha ho, jo bhojana viSayaka kathA ke pratyanIka ho, jo cora viSayaka kathA ke khilApha ho, jo kAphI anukampA karane ke svabhAvavAle ho, jo paraloka kA nukasAna karanevAle aise pApakArya karane se DaranevAle, jo kuzIla ke khilApha ho, zAstra ke rahasya ke jAnakAra ho, grahaNa kie gae zAstra meM sAravAle, rAta-dina hara eka samaya kSamA Adi ahiMsA lakSaNavAle daza taraha ke zramaNa dharma meM rahe ho, bAraha taraha ke tapa meM udyamavAle ho, hamezA pA~ca samiti aura tIna gupti meM upayogavAle ho, jo apanI zakti ke anusAra aThAraha hajAra zIlAMga kI ArAdhanA karate ho, 17 taraha ke saMyama kI virAdhanA na karate ho, jo utsarga mArga kI rucivAle ho, tattva kI rUcivAle ho, jo zatru aura mitra donoM pakSa ke prati samAna bhAvavAle ho, jo ihaloka-paraloka Adi sA~ta taraha ke bhayasthAna se vipramukta ho, A~Tha taraha ke madasthAna kA jinhoMne sarvathA tyAga kiyA ho, nau taraha kI brahmacarya kI gupti kI virAdhanA se bhayamukta, bahuzruta jJAna ke dhAraka, Arya kula meM janme hue, kisI bhI prasaMga meM dInatAbhAva rahita, krodha na karanevAle, Alasa rahita, apramAdI, saMyatI varga ke AvAgamana ke virodhI, niraMtara satata dharmopadeza ke dAtA, satata ogha sAmAcArI ke prarUpaka, sAdhutva kI maryAdA meM rahane vAle, asAmAcArI ke bhayamukta, AlocanA yogya prAyazcitta dAna meM samartha, vandanAdi Adi sAtoM mAMDalI ke virAdhanA ke jJAtA, baDI dIkSA-upasthApanA yogAdi kriyA ke uddeza-samuddeza kI virAdhanA ke jJAtA ho| jo kAla-kSetra-dravya-bhAva aura anya bhAvAntaro ke jJAtA ho, jo kAlAdi AlaMbana kAraNoM se mukta ho, jo bAlasAdhu, vRddhasAdhu, glAna, navadIkSita Adi ko saMyama meM pravartAne meM kuzala ho, jo jJAna-darzana-cAritra Adi gaNoM kI prarUpaNA karate ho, unakA pAlana aura dhAraNa karate ho, prabhAvaka ho, dRDha samyaktvavAle ho, jo khedarahita ho, dhIrajavAle ho, gaMbhIra ho, atIzaya saumyalezyAyukta ho, kisI se parAbhAva pAne vAle na ho, cha kAya jIva samAraMbha se sarvathA mukta ho, dharma meM antarAya karane se bhayabhIta ho, sarva AzAtanA se Darane vAle ho, jo Rddhi Adi gArava muni dIparatnasAgara kRt (mahAnizItha) Agama sUtra-hindI anuvAda Page 84

Page #85
Agama sUtra 39, chedasUtra-5, 'mahAnizItha' adhyayana/uddeza/sUtrAMka aura raudra evaM ArttadhyAna se mukta ho, jo sarva Avazyaka kriyA karane meM udyamI evaM vazeSa prakAra se labdhiyukta ho / jo akasmAt prasaMga meM bhI, kisI kI preraNA ho yA koI nimaMtraNa kare to bhI akArya AcaraNa na kare, jyAdA nidrA yA jyAdA bhojana na karate ho, sarva Avazyaka, svAdhyAya, dhyAna, pratimA, abhigraha, ghora parISaha-upasarga ko jItanevAle ho, uttama pAtra ke saMgrahI, apAjJa ko paraThane kI vidhi ke jJAtA, akhaMDIta dehayukta, paramata evaM svamata ke jJAtA, krodhAdi kaSAya, ahaMkAra, mamatva, krIDA, kaMdarpa Adi se sarvathA mukta, dharmakathA kahanevAle, viSayAbhilAsa Adi meM vairAgya utpanna karanevAle, bhavyAtmA ko pratibodha karanevAle evaM-gaccha ke bhAra ko sthApana karane ke yogya, do gaNa ke svAmI haiN| gaNa ko dhAraNa karanevAle, tIrtha svarUpa, tIrtha karanevAle, arhanta, kevalI, jina, tIrtha kI prabhAvanA karanevAle, vaMdanIya, pUjanIya, namasaraNIya (namaskAra karane ke lAyaka) hai / darzanIya hai / parama pavitra, parama kalyANa svarUpa haiM, vo parama maMgala rUpa hai, vo siddhi (kI kAraNa) hai, mukti hai, mokSa hai / ziva hai / rakSaNa karanevAle hai, siddha hai, mukta hai, pAra pAe hue hai, deva hai, deva ke bhI deva hai, he gautama ! isa taraha ke guNavAle ho, usake lie gaNa kI sthApanA karanA, karavAnA aura nikSepa karaNa kI anumodanA karanA, anyathA he gautama ! AjJA kA bhaMga hotA hai| sUtra- 822 he bhagavaMta ! kitane arase taka yaha AjJA pravedana kI hai ? he gautama ! jaba taka mahAyazavAle, mahAsattvavAle, mahAguNabhAga, zrI prabhunAma ke aNagAra hoMge taba taka AjJA kA pravartana hogA / he bhagavan ! kitane samaya ke bAda zrI prabha nAma ke aNagAra hoMge? he gautama ! duranta prAnta-tuccha lakSaNavAlA na dekhane ke lAyaka raudra, krodhI, pracaMDa, kaThina, ugrabhArI, daMDa karanevAle, maryAdA rahita, niSkaruNa, nirdaya, kara, mahAkara, pApa mativAlA, anArya mithyAdaSTi, aisA kalki rAjA hogA / vo rAjA bhikSAbhramaNa karane kI icchAvAle 'zrI zramaNa saMgha' ko kadarthanA pahu~cAeMge, parezAna kareMge taba he gautama ! jo koI vahA~ zIlayukta mahAnubhAva acalita sattvavAle tapasvI aNagAra hoNge| unakA, vajra jinake hAthameM hai vaise, airAvata hAthI para baiThakara gamana karanevAle saudharma indra mahArAjA sAnnidhya kreNge| usI taraha he gautama ! devendra se vaMdita pratyakSa dekhe hue pramANavAlA zrI zramaNasaMgha prANa arpaNa karane ke lie taiyAra hote haiM / lekina pAkhaMr3a dharma ke lie taiyAra nahIM hote / jitane meM he gautama ! jinako eka dUsare kA sahArA nahIM hai, ahiMsA lakSaNavAle, kSamAdi daza taraha kA jo eka hI dharma hai, akele devAdhideva arihaMta bhagavaMta hI, eka jinAlaya, eka vaMdanIya, pUjanIya, satkAra karane ke lAyaka, sanmAna karane ke lAyaka, mahAyaza-mahAsattvavAle, mahAnubhAga jinheM hai aise, dRr3ha zIla, vrata, niyama ko dhAraNa karanevAle tapodhana sAdhu the / vo sAdhu candra samAna saumyazItala lezyAvAle, sUraja kI taraha camakatI tapa kI teja rAzi samAna, pRthvI kI taraha pariSaha-upasarga sahane ke lie samartha, meru parvata kI taraha ar3ola ahiMsA Adi lakSaNavAle kSamAdi daza taraha ke dharma ke lie rahe, munivara acche zramaNa ke samudAya se parIvarita the, bAdala rahita sApha AkAza ho, usameM zarada pUrNimA ke nirmala candra kI taraha kaI graha-nakSatra se parIvarita ho vaisA grahapati candra jaise kAphI zobhA pAtA hai vaise yaha zrIprabha nAma ke aNagAra gaNa samudAya ke bIca adhika zobhA pAte the / he gautama !zrI prabha aNagAra ne itane samaya taka isa AjJA kA pravedana kiyA sUtra-823-824 he bhagavaMta ! usake bAda ke kAla meM kyA haA? he gautama ! usake bAda ke kAla samaya meM jo koI AtmA cha kAya jIva ke samArambha kA tyAga karanevAlA ho, vo dhanya, pUjya, vaMdanIya, namaskaraNIya, suMdara jIvana jInevAle mAne jAte haiM / he bhagavaMta ! sAmAnya pRcchA meM isa prakAra yAvat kyA kahanA ? he gautama ! apekSA se kaisI AtmA ucita hai / aura (pravrajyA ke lie) koI ucita nahIM hai / he bhagavaMta ! kisa kAraNa se aisA kahate haiM ? he gautama ! sAmAnya se jinako pratiSedha kiyA ho aura jinheM pratiSedha na kiyA ho, isa kAraNa se aisA kahA jAtA hai ki eka muni dIparatnasAgara kRt (mahAnizItha) Agama sUtra-hindI anuvAda Page 85

Page #86
Agama sUtra 39, chedasUtra-5, 'mahAnizItha' adhyayana/uddeza/sUtrAMka ucita hai aura eka ucita nahIM hai / to he bhagavaMta ! aise kauna-kitane haiM ki jinheM sAmAnya tora para pratiSedha kiyA hai? aura pratiSedha nahIM kiyA hai / he gautama ! eka aise hai ki jo khilApha haiM aura eka khilApha nahIM haiM / jo khilApha hai usakA pratiSedha kiyA jAtA hai / aura jo khilApha nahIM hai usakA pratiSedha nahIM kiyA jAtA / he bhagavaMta ! kauna khilApha hai aura kauna nahIM? he gautama ! jo jisa deza meM dugaMchA karane ke lAyaka ho, jina-jina deza meM dugaMchita ho, jisa deza meM pratiSedha kiyA ho usa deza meM khilApha hai / jo kisI deza meM duguMchanIya nahIM hai usa deza meM pratiSedhya nahIM hai usa deza meM khilApha nahIM hai / he gautama ! vahA~, jisa-jisa deza meM khilApha mAnA jAtA ho to use pravrajyA mata denA / jo koI jisa deza meM khilApha na mAne jAte ho to unheM pravrajyA denI caahie| he bhagavaMta ! kisa deza meM kauna khilApha aura kauna khilApha na mAnA jAe ? he gautama ! yadi koI puruSa yA strI rAga se yA dveSa se, pazcAttApa se, krodha se, lAlaca se, zramaNa ko, zrAvaka ko, mAtA-pitA ko, bhAI ko, bahana ko, bhANeja ko, putra ko, pautra ko, putrI ko, bhatIje ko, putravadhU ko, jamAIrAja ko, bIbI ko, bhAgIdAra ko, gotrIya ko, sajAti ko, vijAti ko, svajanavAle ko, Rddhirahita ko, svadezI ko, paradezI ko, Arya ko, mleccha ko mAra DAle yA maravA DAle, upadrava kare yA upadrava karavAe, vo pravrajyA ke lie anucita haiM / vo pApI hai, nindita hai / garhaNIya hai / duguMchA karane ke lAyaka haiM / vo dIkSA ke lie pratiSedhita hai / vo Apatti hai / vighna hai| apayaza karavAnevAlA hai / apakIrti hRdayAnevAlA hai, unmArga pAyA huA hai, anAcArI hai, rAjya meM bhI jo duSTa ho, aise hI dUsare kisI vyasana se parAbhavita, atisaMkiliSTa natIjevAlA ho, aura ati kSudhAlu ho, devAdAra ho, jAti, kula, zIla aura svabhAva jisake anajAna ho, kaIM vyAdhi vedanA se vyApta zarIravAle aura rasa meM lolupI ho, kaIM nidrA karanevAle ho, kathA karanevAle - ha~sI krIDA kaMdarpa nAhavAda-svAmItva kA bhAva hukuma karanevAlA aura kAphI katahalI svabhAvavAlA ho, kAphI nimna kakSA yA preSya jAta kA ho, mithyAdaSTi yA zAsana ke khilApha kala meM paidA huA ho, vaise kisI ko yadi koI AcArya, gacchanAyaka, gItArtha yA agItArtha, AcArya ke guNayukta yA gaccha ke nAyaka ke guNayukta ho, bhAvi ke AcArya yA bhAvi ke gaccha-nAyaka honevAle ho usa (ziSya) lAlaca se gArava se do sau jojana bhItara pravrajyA de to vo he gautama ! pravacana kI maryAdA kA ullaMghana karanevAlA, pravacana kA viccheda karanevAlA, tIrtha kA viccheda karanevAlA, saMgha kA viccheda karanevAlA hotA hai| aura phira vo vyasana se parAbhavita samAna hai, paraloka ke nukasAna ko na dekhanevAlA, anAcAra pravartaka, akArya karanevAlA hai / vo pApI, ati pApI, mahA pApI meM bhI ucca hai / he gautama ! vAkaI use abhigRhIta, caMr3a, raudra, krUra, mithyAdRSTi smjhnaa| sUtra-825 he bhagavaMta ! kisa kAraNa se aisA kahA jAtA hai ? he gautama ! AcAra meM mokSamArga hai lekina anAcAra meM mokSamArga nahIM hai / kisa kAraNa se aisA kahA jAtA hai / he bhagavaMta ! kauna-se AcAra haiM aura kauna-se anAcAra haiM ? he gautama ! prabhu kI AjJA ke mutAbika vyavahAra karanA vo AcAra, usa ke pratipakSabhUta AjJA ke anusAra vyavahAra na karanA use anAcAra kahate haiM / usameM jo AjJA ke pratipakSabhUta ho vo ekAnta meM sarva taraha se sarvathA varjana ke lAyaka hai / aura phira jo AjJA ke pratipakSabhUta nahIM hai vo ekAnta meM sarva taraha se sarvathA AcaraNa ke yogya hai / aura he gautama ! yadi koI aisA mile ki isa zramaNapana kI virAdhanA kareMge to usakA sarvathA tyAga karanA / sUtra- 826 he bhagavaMta ! usakI parIkSA kisa taraha kare ? he gautama ! jo koI puruSa yA strI zramaNapana aMgIkAra karane kI abhilASAvAle (isa dIkSA ke kaSTa se) kaMpana yA dhrujane lage, baiThane lage, vamana kare, khuda ke yA dUsaroM ke samudAya kI AzAtanA kare, avarNavAda bole, sambandha kare, usakI ora calane lage yA avalokana kare, unake sAmane dekhA muni dIparatnasAgara kRt (mahAnizItha) Agama sUtra-hindI anuvAda Page 86

Page #87
Agama sUtra 39, chedasUtra-5, 'mahAnizItha' adhyayana/uddeza/sUtrAMka kare, veza khIMca lene ke lie hAjira ho, kisI azubha utpAta yA bUre nimitta apasaguna ho, vaise ko gItArtha AcArya, gacchAdhipati yA dUsare kisI nAyaka kAphI nipuNatA se nirUpaNa karake samajAe ki aise aise nimitta jisake lie ho to use pravrajyA nahIM de sakate / yadi zAyada pravrajyA de to bar3A viparIta AcaraNa karanevAlA-khilApha banatA hai| sarvathA nirdharma cAritra ko dUSita karatA hai / vo sabhI taraha se ekAnta meM akArya karane ke lie udyata mAne jAe / usa taraha kA vo cAhe jaise bhI zruta yA vijJAna kA abhimAna karatA hai / kaIM rUpa badalatA hai| sUtra-827-830 he bhagavaMta ! vo bahurupa kise kahate haiM ? jo zithila AcAravAlA ho aisA osanna yA kaThina AcAra pAlanevAlA udyata vihArI banakara vaisA nATaka kare / dharma rahita yA cAritra meM dUSaNa lagAnevAle ho aisA nATaka bhUmi meM taraha taraha ke veza dhAraNa kare, usakI taraha cAraNa yA nATaka ho, pala meM rAma, pala meM lakSmaNa, pala meM daza mastakavAlA rAvaNa bane aura phira bhayAnaka kAna, Age dA~ta nIkala Ae ho, bur3hApe yukta gAtravAlA, nisteja phike netravAlA, kAphI prapaMca bharA vidUSaka ho vaise veza badalanevAlA, palabhara meM tiryaMca jAti ke baMdara, hanumAna yA kesarI siMha bane / aise bahurupI, vidUSaka kare vaise bahurupa karanevAlA ho / isa taraha he gautama ! zAyada skhalanA se kisI asati ko dIkSA dI gaI ho to phira use dUra-dUra ke mArga ke bIca AMtarA rakhanA / pAsa-pAsa sAtha na calanA / usake sAtha sammAna se bAta-cIta na karanA / pAtra mAtraka yA upakaraNa paDilehaNa na karAe use grantha zAstra ke uddeza na karavAnA, anujJA na denA, gupta rahasya kI maMtraNA na krnaa| he gautama ! batAe gae doSa rahita ho use pravrajyA denA / aura phira he gautama ! mleccha deza meM paidA honevAle anArya ko dIkSA na denA / usa prakAra vezyAputra ko dIkSA na denA aura phira gaNikA ko dIkSA na denA ora netra rahita ko, hAtha-pA~va kaTe hue ho, khaMr3ita ho use aura chedita kAna nAsikAvAle ho, kor3ha rogavAle ko, zarIra se paru nIkala rahA ho, zarIra sar3A huA ho / pA~va se lUlA ho, cala na sakatA ho, gUMgA, baharA, ati utkaTa kaSAyavAle ko aura kaIM pAkhaMDI kA saMsarga karanevAle ko, usa prakAra sajjar3a rAga-dveSa moha mithyAtva ke mala se lipta, putra kA tyAga karanevAlA, purAne-khokhale guru aura jinAlaya kaIM deva devI ke sthAnaka kI Avaka ko bhugatanevAle, kumhAra ho aura naTa, nATakIya, malla, cAraNa, zruta par3hane meM jar3a, pA~va aura hAtha kAma na karate ho, sthUla zarIravAlA ho use pravrajyA na denii| usa taraha ke nAma rahita, balahIna, jAtihIna, niMdIta kulahIna, buddhihIna, prajJAhIna, anya prakAra ke adhama jAtivAle, jisake kula aura svabhAva pahacAne ho aise ko pravrajyA na denA / yaha pada yA isake alAvA dUsare pada meM skhalanA ho / jaldabAjhI ho to deza ke pUrva kror3a sAla ke tapa se usa doSa kI zuddhi ho yA na bhI ho / sUtra- 831-832 jisa prakAra zAstra meM kiyA hai usa prakAra gaccha kI vyavasthA kA yathArtha pAlana karake karmarUpa raja ke maila aura kleza se mukta hue ananta AtmA ne mukti pada pAyA hai / deva, asura aura jagata ke mAnava se namana kie hue, isa bhuvana meM jinakA apUrva prakaTa yaza gAyA gayA hai, kevalI tIrthaMkara bhagavaMta ne batAe anusAra gaNa meM rahe, Atma parAkrama karanevAle, gacchAdhipati kAphI mokSa pAte haiM aura paaeNge| sUtra-833 he bhagavaMta ! jo koI na jAne hue zAstra ke sadbhAvavAle ho, vaha vidhi se yA avidhi se kisI gaccha ke AcAra yA maMDalI dharma ke mUla yA chattIsa taraha ke bhedavAle jJAna, darzana, cAritra, tapa aura vIrya ke AcAra ko mana se vacana se yA kAyA se kisI bhI taraha koI bhI AcAra sthAna meM kisI gacchAdhipati yA AcArya ke jitane aMtaHkaraNa meM vizuddha pariNAma hone ke bAda bhI bAra-bAra cUka jAe / skhalanA pAe yA prarUpaNA kare yA vyavahAra kare to vo muni dIparatnasAgara kRt (mahAnizItha) Agama sUtra-hindI anuvAda Page 87

Page #88
Agama sUtra 39, chedasUtra-5, 'mahAnizItha' adhyayana/uddeza/sUtrAMka ArAdhaka yA anArAdhaka ginA jAtA hai ? he gautama ! anArAdhaka mAnA jAtA hai| he bhagavaMta ! kisa kAraNa se aisA kahA jAtA hai ? he gautama ! jo isa bAraha aMga rUpa zrutajJAna mahApramANa aura aMta rahita hai| jisakI Adi nahIM yA nAza nahIM, sadbhuta cIja kI siddhi kara denevAle, anAdi se acchI taraha se siddha huA hai / devendra ko bhI vaMdanIya hai aise atula bala, vIrya, asAmAnya sattva, parAkrama, mahApuruSArtha, kAMti, teja, lAvaNya, rUpa, saubhAgya, ati kalA ke samUha se samRddhi se zobhita, ananta jJAnI, apane Apa pratibodha pAe hue jinavara aura ananta anAdi siddha vartamAna samaya meM siddha honevAle, dUsare najadIkI kAla meM siddhi pAnevAle aise anantA jinake nAma subaha ko grahaNa karane ke lAyaka haiM, mahAsattvavAle, mahAnubhAga, tIna bhuvana meM eka tilaka samAna, jagata meM zreSTha, jagata ke eka baMdhu, jagata ke guru, sarvajJa sarva jAnanevAle, sarva dekhanevAle, zreSTha uttama dharmatIrtha pravartAnevAle, arihaMta bhagavaMta bhUta, bhAvi Adi anAgata vartamAna nikhila samagra guNa paryAya sarva cIja kA sadbhAva jisane pahacAnA hai, kisI kI bhI sahAya na lenevAle, sarvazreSTha, akele, jinakA eka hI mArga hai aise tIrthaMkara bhagavaMta unhoMne sUtra se, artha se, graMtha se, yathArtha usakI prarUpaNA kI hai, yathAsthiti anusevana kiyA hai| kahane ke lAyaka, vAcanA dene ke lAyaka, prarUpaNA karane ke lAyaka, bolane ke lAyaka, kathana karane ke lAyaka, aise yaha bAraha aMga aura usake artha svarUpa gaNipiTaka haiN| vo bAraha aMga aura usake artha tIrthaMkara bhagavaMta ki jo devendra ko bhI vaMdanIya hai, samagra jagata ke sarva dravya aura sarva paryAya sahita gati Agati itihAsa buddhi jIvAdika tattva cIja ke svabhAva ke sampUrNa jJAtA haiM / unheM bhI alaMghanIya haiM / atikramaNIya nahIM hai, AzAtanA na karane ke lAyaka haiM / aura phira yaha bAraha aMgarUpa zrutajJAna sarva jagata ke jIva, prANa, bhUta aura sattva ko ekAnta meM hitakArI, sukhakArI karmanAza karane meM samartha niHzreyasa yAni mokSa ke kAraNa samAna hai / bhavobhava sAtha meM anusaraNa karanevAle haiM / saMsAra kA pAra batAnevAle haiM / prazasta, mahAartha se bharapUra hai, usameM phalasvarUpa Ada batAe hone se mahAguNa yukta, mahAprabhAvazAlI hai, mahApuruSa ne jisakA anusaraNa kiyA hai / parama maharSi ne tIrthaMkara bhagavaMta ne upadeza diyA hai| jo dvAdazAMgI duHkha kA kSaya karane ke lie jJAnAvaraNIya Adi karma kA kSaya karane ke lie, rAga, dveSa, Adi ke baMdhana se mukta hone ke lie, saMsAra-samudra se pAra utarane ke lie samartha hai / aisA hone se vo dvAdazAMgI ko aMgIkAra karake vicaraNa karU~gA / usake alAvA merA koI prayojana nahIM hai / isalie jisa kisI ne zAstra kA sad bhAva na pahacAnA ho, yA zAstra kA sAra jAnA ho vo, gacchA-dhipati yA AcArya jisake pariNAma bhItara se vizuddha ho to bhI gaccha ke AcAra, maMDalI ke dharma, chattIsa taraha ke jJAnAdika ke AcAra yAvat AvazyakAdika karaNIya yA pravacana ke sAra ko bAra-bAra cUke, skhalanA pAe yA isa bAraha aMgarUpa zrutajJAna ke bhItara gUMthe hue yA bhItara hI eka pada yA akSara ko viparIta rUpa se pracAra kare, AcaraNa kare use unmArga dikhAnevAlA samajhanA / jo unmArga dikhAe vo anArAdhaka bane, isa kAraNa se aisA kahA jAtA hai ki vo ekAnte anArAdhaka haiN| sUtra - 834 he bhagavaMta ! aisA koI (AtmA) hogA ki jo isa parama guru kA alaMghanIya parama zaraNa karane ke lAyaka sphuTa-prakaTa, ati prakaTa, parama kalyANa rUpa, samagra A~Tha karma aura duHkha kA anta karanevAlA jo pravacanadvAdazAMgI rUpa zrutajJAna use atikrama yA prakarSapana se atikramaNa kare, laMghana kare, khaMDita kare, virAdhanA kare, AzAtanA kare, mana se, vacana se yA kAyA se atikramaNa Adi karake anArAdhaka ho sakate hai kyA? he gautama ! anantA kAla vartate aba daza accherA hoMge / utane meM asaMkhyAtA abhavyo, asaMkhyAtA mithyAdRSTi, asaMkhyAtA AzAtanA karanevAle, dravyaliMga meM rahakara svacchaMdatA se apanI mati kalpanA ke anusAra se satkAra karavAeMge, satkAra kI abhilASA rakheMge yaha dhArmika hai-aisA karake kalyANa na samajanevAle jinezvara kA pravacana apanAeMge, use apanAkara jihvA rasa kI lolupatA se, viSaya kI lolupatA se duHkha se karake damana kara sake muni dIparatnasAgara kRt (mahAnizItha) Agama sUtra-hindI anuvAda Page 88

Page #89
Agama sUtra 39, chedasUtra-5, 'mahAnizItha' adhyayana/uddeza/sUtrAMka vaisI indriya ke doSa se hamezA yathArtha mArga ko naSTa karate haiM aura unmArga kA phailAvA karate haiM / usa samaya vo sarva tIrthaMkara paramAtmA kA alaMghanIya pravacana hai, usakI bhI AzAtanA karane taka ke pApa karate haiN| sUtra - 835 he bhagavaMta ! anantA kAla kauna-se daza accherA hoMge? he gautama ! usa samaya yaha daza accherA hoMge / vo isa prakAra-1. tIrthaMkara bhagavaMta ko upasarga, 2. garbha palaTAyA jAnA, 3. strI tIrthaMkara, 4. tIrthaMkara kI dezanA meM abhavya, dIkSA na lenevAle ke samudAya kI parSadA ikaTThI honA, 5. tIrthaMkara ke samavasaraNa meM caMdra aura sUraja kA apanA vimAna sahita Agamana, 6. kRSNa vAsudeva draupadI ko vApasa lAne ke lie aparakaMkA meM gae taba zaMkha dhvani ke zabda se kutUhala se eka dUsare vAsudeva ko Apasa meM milanA huA, 7. isa bharatakSetra meM harivaMzakula kI utpatti, 8. camarotpAta, 9. eka samaya meM 108 utkRSTa kAyAvAle kI siddhi, 10. asaMyata kI pUjA satkAra kreNge| sUtra-836 he bhagavaMta ! yadi kisI taraha se kabhI pramAda doSa se pravacana-jainazAsana kI AzAtanA kare kyA vo AcArya pada pA sakate haiM ? he gautama ! jo kisI bhI taraha se zAyada pramAda doSa se bAra-bAra krodha, mAna, mAyA yA lobha se, rAga se, dveSa se, bhaya se, ha~sI se, moha se yA ajJAta doSa se pravacana ke kisI bhI dUsare sthAna kI AzAtanA kare, ullaMghana kare, anAcAra, asAmAcArI kI prarUpaNA kare, usakI anumodanA kare yA pravacana kI AzAtanA kare vo bodhi bhI na pAe, phira AcArya pada kI bAta hI kahA~ ? he bhagavaMta ! kyA abhavI yA mithyAdRSTi AcArya pada pAe ? he gautama ! pA sakate haiM, isa viSaya meM aMgArapuruSaka Adi kA dRSTAMta hai / he bhagavaMta ! kyA mithyAdRSTi ko vaise pada para sthApita kara sakate haiM ? he gautama ! sthApana kara sakate haiN| he bhagavaMta ! yaha yakInana mithyAdRSTi hai / aisA kauna-sI nizAnI se pahacAna sakate haiM? he gautama ! sarva saMga se vimukta hone ke lie jisa ke sarva sAmAyika ucarI ho aura sacitta-prANa sahita cIje aura pAnI kA paribhoga kare, aNagAra dharma ko aMgIkAra karake bAra-bAra madirA yA teUkAya kA sevana kare, karavAe yA sevana karanevAle ko acchA mAnakara usakI anumodanA kare yA brahmacarya kI batAI huI navaguptioM kI kisI sAdhu yA sAdhvI usameM se eka kA bhI khaMDana kare, virodhe, mana, vacana, kAyA se khaMDana karavAe yA virAdhanA karavAe yA dUsarA koI khaMDana yA virAdhanA karatA ho to use acchA mAnakara, usakI anumodanA kare vo mithyAdRSTi hai / akelA mithyAdRSTi hI nahIM lekina AbhigrAhika mithyAdRSTi samajhe / sUtra-837 he bhagavaMta ! jo koI AcArya jo gacchanAyaka bAra-bAra kisI taraha se zAyada usa taraha kA kAraNa pAkara isa nirgrantha pravacana ko anyathA rUpa se-viparIta rUpa se prarUpe to vaise kArya se use kaisA phala mile? he gautama ! jo sAvadhAcArya ne pAyA aisA azubha phala pAe, he gautama ! vo sAvadhAcArya kauna the? usane kyA azubha phala pAyA? he gautama ! yaha RSabhAdika tIrthaMkara kI cobIsa ke pahale ananta kAla gayA usake pahale kisI dUsarI cobIsI meM jaisA meM sAta hAtha pramANa kI kAyAvAlA hU~ vaisI kAyAvAle dharma tIrthaMkara the| unake tIrtha meM sAta Azcarya hae the| aba kisI samaya vo tIrthaMkara bhagavaMta kA parinirvANa ho gayA taba kAlakrama se anurAgI hue samUha ko pahacAnakara usa samaya na jAne hue zAstra ke sadbhAvavAle, tIna gArava rUpa, madirA meM becaina, kevala nAma ka AcArya aura gacchanAyaka ne zrAvaka ke pAsa se dhana pAkara dravya ikaTThA karake hajAra staMbhavAlA UMcA mamatvabhAva se apane nAma kA caityAlaya banAkara vo duranta paMta lakSaNavAle adhamAdhamI usI meM rahane lge| unameM balavIrya parAkrama puruSArtha hone ke bAvajUda bhI vo puruSakAra parAkrama bala vIrya ko chipAkara ugra abhigraha karane ke lie aniyata vihAra karane kA tyAga karake-choDakara nityavAsa kA sAzraya karake muni dIparatnasAgara kRt (mahAnizItha) Agama sUtra-hindI anuvAda Page 89

Page #90
Agama sUtra 39, chedasUtra-5, 'mahAnizItha' adhyayana/uddeza/sUtrAMka zithila hokara rahe the / piche se yaha loka aura paraloka ke nukasAna kI phIkra kA tyAga karake, lambe arase kA saMsAra aMgIkAra karake vo hI maTha aura devakula meM ati parigraha, buddhi, mUrchA, mamatvakaraNa, ahaMkAra Adi karake, saMyama mArga meM pIche par3e parAbhavita hone ke bAda khuda taraha-taraha kI puSpa kI mAlA Adi se (gRhastha kI taraha) devArcana karane ke lie udyamazIla hone lge| aura phira jisa zAstra ke sAra samAna zreSTha aisA sarvajJa kA vacana hai, use kAphI dUra se tyAga kiyA / usI ke anusAra sarva jIva, sarva prANa, sarva bhUta, sarva sattva kA vadha na karanA, unako darda na denA / unheM paritApa kA denA, unheM grahaNa na karanA yAni pakar3akara banda na karanA / unakI virAdhanA na karanI, kilAmaNA na karanA, unakA upadrava na karanA, sUkSma bAdara, trasa yA sthAvara, paryApta, aparyApta, ekendriya, jo koI beindriya, teindriya, caUrindriya jIva ho, paMcendriya jIva ho vo sabhI trividha-trividha se mana, vacana, kAyA se mAranA nahIM, maravAnA nahIM, mAranevAle ko acchA mata samajhanA, unakI anumodanA na karanA, aisI khuda na apanAI huI mahAvrata kI pratijJA bhI bhUla jAe / aura phira he gautama ! maithuna ekAnta meM yA nizcaya se dRr3hatA se aura jala evaM agni kA samArambha sarvathA sarva taraha se muni khuda varjana kare / isa taraha kA dharma dhruva, zAzvata, nitya hai aisA logoM kA kheda duHkha ko jAnanevAle sarvajJa tIrthaMkara bhagavaMta ne prarUpaNa kiyA hai / sUtra-838 he bhagavaMta ! yadi koI sAdha yA sAdhvI yA nirgrantha aNagAra dravyastava kare use kyA kahe ? he gautama ! jo koI sAdha yA sAdhvI yA nirgrantha aNagAra dravyastava kare vo asaMyata-ayati devadravya kA bhogika yA deva kA pUjArI unmArga kI pratiSThA karanevAlA, zIla ko dUra se tyAga karanevAlA, kuzIla, svacchaMdAcArI aise zabda se bulAte haiN| sUtra-839 usI taraha he gautama ! isa taraha anAcArame pravartanevAle kaIM AcArya evaM gacchanAyaka ke bhItara eka marakata ratna samAna kAntivAle kuvalayaprabha nAma ke mahA tapasvI aNagAra the / unheM kAphI mahAna jIvAdika cIja viSayaka sUtra aura artha sambandhI vistAravAlA jJAna thA / isa saMsAra samudra meM una yoni meM bhaTakane ke bhayavAle the| usa samaya usa taraha kA asaMyama pravartane ke bAvajUda, anAcAra calatA hone ke bAda, kucha sAdharmika sasaMyama aura anAcAra kA sevana karate rahane ke bAda bhI vo kuvalayaprabha anagAra tIrthaMkara kI AjJA kA ullaMghana nahIM karate the| aba kisI samaya jisane bala vIrya puruSakAra aura parAkrama nahIM chipAyA aise usa sabhI ziSya ke parivAra sahita sarvajJa prarUpita, Agama sUtra usakA artha aura ubhaya ke anusAra, rAga, dveSa, moha, mithyAtva, mamatvabhAva, ahaMkAra rahita, sabhI cIjoM meM dravya kSetra-kAla aura bhAva se nirmamatva hue, jyAdA unake kitane guNa batAe isa taraha khadAna, nagara, kher3a, kabar3a, maMDapa, droNamukha Adi sthAna vizeSa meM kaIM bhavyAtmAoM ko saMsAra samAna kaidakhAne se chur3AnevAlI aisI suMdara dharmakathA kA upadeza dete-dete vicaraNa karate the / usI prakAra unake dina bItate the| aba kisI dina vihAra karate-karate vo mahAnubhAva vahA~ Ae ki jahA~ pahale hamezA eka sthAna para vAsa karanevAle rahate the| yaha mahA tapasvI hai aisA mAnakara vaMdana karma Asana diyA ityAdika samucita vinaya karake unakA sanmAna kiyA usa prakAra vo sukha se vahA~ baiThe / baiThakara dharmakathAdika ke vinoda karavAte hue vahA~ se jAne ke lie kozIza karane lage / taba vo mahAnubhAga kuvalayaprabha AcArya ko unhoMne durAnta prAnta adhama lakSaNavAle veza se AjIvikA karanevAle, bhraSTAcAra sevana karanevAle, unmArga pravartanevAle AbhigrAhaka mithyAdRSTi ne kahA ki-he bhagavaMta ! yadi Apa yahA~ eka varSAkAla kA cAturmAsa rahane kA taya karo to tumhArI AjJA se yahA~ utanate jina caityAlaya taya karavAne ke lie hama para kRpA karake Apa yahIM cAturmAsa kro| he gautama ! usa samaya vo mahAnubhAva kuvalayaprabha ne kahA ki-are priya vacana bolanevAle ! jo ki jinAlaya hai, phira bhI yaha pApa samAna hai / maiM kabhI bhI kevala vacana se bhI usakA anumodana nahIM karU~gA / isa prakAra zAstra muni dIparatnasAgara kRt (mahAnizItha) Agama sUtra-hindI anuvAda Page 90

Page #91
Agama sUtra 39, chedasUtra-5, 'mahAnizItha' adhyayana/uddeza/sUtrAMka ke sArabhUta uttama tattva ko yathAsthita aviparIta niHzaMka kahate hue vo mithyAdRSTi sAdhuvezadhArI pAkhaMDI ke bIca yathArtha prarUpaNA se tIrthaMkara nAmagotra upArjana kiyA / eka bhava bAkI rahe vaisA saMsAra samudra sUkhA diyaa| vahA~ jisakA nAma nahIM liyA jAtA vaisA diSTa nAma kA saMgha ikaTThA karanevAlA thA / usane evaM kaIM pApamati vAle vezadhArI Apasa meM ikaTThe hokara he gautama ! usa mahAtapasvI mahAnubhAva kA jo kuvalayaprabha nAma thA usake bajAya nAma kA vilApa kiyA / itanA hI nahIM, lekina sAtha milakara tAlI dekara 'sAvadhAcArya' aise dUsare nAma kA sthApana kiyA / usI nAma se aba unheM bulAne lage / vo hI nAma prasiddha huA / he gautama ! vaise aprazasta zabda se bulAne ke bAvajUda bhI usI taraha nAma bolane ke bAda bhI vo sahaja bhI kopita nahIM hue the| sUtra - 840 aba kisI samaya durAcArI acche dharma se parAGmukha honevAle sAdhudharma aura zrAvaka dharma donoM se bhraSTa honevAlA kevala bheSa dhAraNa karanevAle hama pravrajyA aMgIkAra kI hai-aisA pralApa karanevAle aise unako kucha samaya gujarane ke bAda bhI vo Apasa meM Agama sambandhI socane lage ki-zrAvaka kI gairamojudagI meM saMyata aise sAdhu hI devakula maTha upAzraya kI dekhabhAla kare aura jinamaMdira khaMDita hue ho, gira gae ho to usakA jIrNoddhAra karavAe, marammata karavAe, yaha kAma karate karate yadi koI Arambha, samArambha ho usameM sAdhu ho to bhI unheM doSa nahIM lgtaa| aura phira kucha loga aisA kahate haiM ki saMyama hI mokSa dilavAtA hai / kucha loga aisA kahate haiM ki-jina prAsAda jina caitya kI pUjA-satkAra-bali vidhAna Adi karane se tIrtha se zAsana kI unnati-prabhAvanA hotI hai aura vo hI mokSa gamana kA upAya hai / isa prakAra yathArtha paramArtha na samajhanevAle pApakarmI unheM ThIka lage vo mukha se pralApa karate the usa samaya do pakSa meM vivAda paidA huA / unameM kisI vaise Agama ke mAhitagAra kuzala puruSa nahIM hai ki jo isa viSaya meM yukta yA ayukta kyA hai usake bAre meM soca sake yA pramANapUrvaka vivAda ko samA sake / aura usameM se eka aisA kahe ki isa viSaya ke jAnakAra kucha AcArya kucha sthAna para rahe haiM / dUsarA phira dUsare kA nAma batAe, aise vivAda calate-calate eka ne kahA ki yahA~ jyAdA pralApa karane se kyA ? hama sabako isa viSaya meM sAvadhAcArya jo nirNaya de vo pramANabhUta / dUsare sAmane ke pakSavAle ne bhI usa bAta ko apanAyA aura kahA ki unheM jalda bulaao| he gautama ! unheM bulAe yAni dUra deza se vo satata apratibaddha vihAra karate karate sAta mahine meM A pahu~ce / bIca meM eka AryA ko usake darzana hue / kaSTakArI ugra tapa aura cAritra se zoSita zarIravAle, jisake zarIra meM kevala camar3I aura haDDI bAkI rahe haiM, tapa ke teja se ati dIpAyamAna aise usa sAvadhAcArya ko dekhakara kAphI vismaya pAi huI usa pala meM vitarka karane lagI ki-kyA yaha mahAnubhAva vo arihaMta hai ki yaha mUrtimAna dharma hai ? jyAdA kyA soce? devendra ko bhI vaMdanIya hai / usake caraNa yugala muje vaMdana karane ke lAyaka hai... aisA cintavana karake bhaktipUrNa hRdayavAlI unakI aura pradakSiNA dekara mastaka se pA~va kA saMghaTTA ho jAe vaise acAnaka sahasA vo sAvadhAcArya ko praNAma karate aura pA~va kA saMghaTA hote dekhA / kisI samaya vo AcArya unako jisa taraha jagata ke guru tIrthaMkara bhagavaMta ne upadeza diyA hai / usa prakAra guru ke upadeza ke anusAra kramAnusAra yathAsthita sUtra aura artha kI prarUpaNA karate haiM, usa prakAra vo usakI saddahaNA karate haiN| eka dina he gautama ! usa prakAra kahA ki gyAraha aMga; caudaha pUrva, bAraha aMga rUpa zrutajJAna kA sAra, rahasya ho, navanIta ho to samagra pApa kA parihAra aura A~Tha karma ko samajhAnevAle mahAnizItha zrutaskaMdha kA pA~cavA adhyayana hai / he gautama ! isa adhyayana meM jitane meM vivecana karate the utane meM yaha gAthA aaii| sUtra-841 "jisa gaccha meM vaisI kAraNa paidA ho aura vastra ke AMtarA sahita hasta se strI ke hAtha kA sparza karane meM aura arihaMta bhI khuda kara sparza kare to usa gaccha ko mulaguNa rahita samajhanA / " muni dIparatnasAgara kRt (mahAnizItha) Agama sUtra-hindI anuvAda Page 91

Page #92
Agama sUtra 39, chedasUtra-5, 'mahAnizItha' adhyayana/uddeza/sUtrAMka sUtra- 842 taba apanI zaMkAvAlA unhoMne socA ki yadi yahA~ maiM yathArtha prarUpaNA karU~gA to usa samaya vaMdanA karatI usa AryA ne apane mastaka se mere caraNAgra kA sparza kiyA thA, vo saba isa caityavAsI ne mujhe dekhA thA / to jisa taraha merA sAvadhAcArya nAma banA hai, usa prakAra dUsarA bhI vaisA kucha avahelanA karanevAlA nAma rakha deMge jisase sarva loka meM mai apUjya banU~gA / to aba maiM sUtra aura artha anyathA prakhaNa karU~ / lekina aisA karane meM mahA AzAtanA hogI to aba mujhe kyA karanA? to isa gAthA kI prarUpaNA kare ki na kare? agara alaga-alaga rUpa se prarUpaNA kare? yA arere yaha yukta nahIM hai| donoM taraha se kAphI garhaNIya hai / Atmahita meM rahe, viruddha prarUpaNA karanA vo ucita nahIM hai / kyoMki zAstra kA yaha abhiprAya hai ki jo bhikSu bAraha aMga rUpa zrutavacana ko bAra-bAra cUka jAe, skhalanA pAne meM pramAda kare / zaMkAdika ke bhaya se eka bhI pada-akSara, dhuMda, mAtrA ko anyathA rUpa se khilApha prarUpaNA kare, saMdehavAle sUtra aura artha kI vyAkhyA kare / avidhi se anucita ko vAcanA de, vo bhikSu ananta saMsArI hotA hai / to aba yahA~ maiM kyA karU~ ? jo honA hai vo ho / guru ke upadeza anusAra yathArtha sUtrArtha ko batAUM aisA socakara he gautama ! samagra avayava vizuddha aisI usa gAthA kA yathArtha vyAkhyAna kiyA / isa avasara para he gautama ! duranta prAnta adhama lakSaNavAle usa vezadhArI ne sAvadhAcArya ko savAla kiyA ki-yadi aisA hai to tuma bhI mula guNa rahita ho / kyoMki tuma vo dina yAda kare to vo Arya unheM vaMdana karane kI icchAvAlI thI taba vaMdana karate karate mastaka se pA~va kA sparza kiyaa| usa samaya isa loka ke apayaza se bhayabhIta ati abhimAna pAnevAle usa sAvadhAcArya kA nAma rakha diyA vaise abhI kucha bhI vaisA nAma rakheMge to sarva loka meM maiM apUjya banU~gA / to aba yahA~ maiM kyA samAdhAna dU~ ? aisA socate hue sAvadhAcArya ko tIrthaMkara kA vacana yAda AyA ki-jo kisI AcArya kA gacchanAyaka yA gacchAdhipati zruta dhAraNa karanevAlA ho usane jo kucha bhI sarvajJa anantajJAnI bhagavaMta ne pApa aura apavAda sthAnaka ko pratiSedhe ho vo sarva zruta anusAra jAnakara sarva taraha se AcaraNa kare, AcaraNa karanevAle ko acchA na mAne, usakI anumodanA na kare, krodha se, mAna se, mAyA se, lobha se, bhaya se, ha~sI se, gArava se, darpa se, pramAda se bAra-bAra cUka jAne yA skhalanA hone se dina meM yA rAta ko akelA ho yA parSadA meM ho, sote hue yA jAgate hue / trividha trividha se mana, vacana yA kAyA se yaha sUtra yA artha ke eka bhI pada ke yadi koI virAdhaka ho / vo bhikSu bAra-bAra niMdanIya, garhaNIya, khIMsA karane ke lAyaka, dugaMchA karane ke lAyaka, sarvaloka se parAbhava-pAnevAlA, kaIM vyAdhi vedanA se vyApta zarIravAlA, utkRSTa dazAvAle ananta saMsAra sAgara meM paribhramaNa karanevAle hote haiM, usameM paribhramaNa karane se eka pala bhI kaIM zAyada bhI zAnti nahIM pA sakatA / to pramAdAdhIna huA pApI adhamAdhama hIna sattvavAle kAyara puruSa samAna mujhe yahIM yaha bar3I Apatti paidA huI hai ki jisase maiM yahA~ yuktivAlA kisI samAdhAna dene ke lie samartha nahIM ho sakatA / aura paraloka meM bhI ananta bhava paramparA meM bhramaNA karate hue anantI bAra ke ghora bhayAnaka duHkha bhugatanevAlA banU~gA / vAkaI maiM maMda bhAgyavAlA hU~ / isa prakAra socanevAle aise sAvadhAcArya ko durAcArI pApakarma karanevAle duSTa zrotA ne acchI taraha se pahacAna liyA ki, yaha jhUThA kAphI abhimAna karanevAlA hai| usake bAda kSobha pAe hue manavAle use jAnakara usa duSTa zrotAoM ne kahA ki jaba taka isa saMzaya kA chedana nahIM hogA taba taka vyAkhyAna mata uThAnA, isalie isakA samAdhAna durAgraha ko dUra karane ke lie samartha praur3hayukti sahita do / taba usane socA ki aba usakA samAdhAna pAe binA vo yahA~ se nahIM jaaeNge| to aba maiM usakA samAdhAna kisa taraha dU~? aisA socate hue phira se he gautama ! usa durAcArI ne use kahA ki tuma aise cintA sAgara meM kyoM DUba gae ho ? jalda hI isa viSaya kA kucha samAdhAna do / aura phira aisA samAdhAna do ki jisase batAI huI AstikatA meM tumhArI yukti etarAja binA-avyaktacArI ho / usake bAda lambe arase taka hRdaya meM paritApa mahasUsa karake sAvadhAcArya ne mana se cintavana kiyA aura kahA ki isa kAraNa se jagadguru ne kahA hai ki - muni dIparatnasAgara kRt (mahAnizItha) Agama sUtra-hindI anuvAda Page 92

Page #93
Agama sUtra 39, chedasUtra-5, 'mahAnizItha' adhyayana/uddeza/sUtrAMka sUtra-843 kacce ghar3e meM DAlA huA jala jisa taraha jala aura usa ghar3e kA vinAza karatA hai, vaise apAtra meM diye sUtra aura artha ko aura sUtrArtha ko naSTa karate haiM / isa taraha kA siddhAMta rahasya hai ki alpatuccha AdhAra naSTa hotA hai / sUtra - 844 taba bhI usa durAcArI ne kahA ki tuma aise Ar3e-Ter3he rizte ke binA durbhASita vacana kA pralApa kyoM karate ho? yadi ucita samAdhAna dene ke lie zaktimAna na ho to khar3e ho jAva, Asana chor3a de yahA~ se jalda Asana chor3akara nIkala jAe | jahA~ tumako pramANabhUta mAnakara sarva saMgha ne tumako zAstra kA sadbhAva kahane ke lie pharamAna kiyA hai| aba deva ke upara kyA doSa DAle? usake bAda phira bhI kAphI lambe arase taka phikra pazcAttApa karake he gautama ! dUsarA kisI samAdhAna na milane se lambA saMsAra aMgIkAra karake sAvadhAcArya ne kahA ki Agama utsarga aura apavAda mArga se yukta hotA hai| tuma yaha nahIM jAnate ki ekAnta pakSa mithyAtva hai / jinezvara kI AjJA anekAntavAlI hotI hai / he gautama ! jaise grISma ke tApa se saMtApa pAnevAle mora ke kala ko varSAkAla ke nae megha kI jaladhArA jaise zAnta kare, abhinandana de, vaise vo dRSTa zrotAone use kAphI mAnapUrvaka mAnya karake apanAyA usake bAda he gotama ! eka hI bacana uccArane ke doSa se ananta saMsArIpana kA karma bAMdhA ? usakA pratikramaNa bhI kie binA pApa-samUha ke mahAskaMdha ikaTThA karavAnevAle usa utsUtra vacana kA pazcAttApa kie binA marakara vo sAvadhAcArya bhI vyaMtara deva meM paidA hue| vahA~ se cyavakara vo paradeza gae hue pativAlI prati vAsudeva ke purohita kI putrI ke garbha meM paidA huaa| kisI samaya usakI mAtA purohita kI patnI kI najara meM AyA ki, pati paradeza meM gayA huA hai aura putrI garbhavatI huI hai, vo jAnakara hA hA hA yaha merI durAcArI putrI ne mere sarva kula para mazI kA kucar3A lagAyA / ijjata para dAga laga gayA / yaha bAta purohita ko batAI vo bAta sunakara dIrghakAla taka kAphI saMtApa pAkara hRdaya se nirdhAra karake purohita ne use deza se nikAla diyA kyoMki yaha mahA asAdhya nIvAraNa na kara sake vaisA apayaza phailAnevAlA bar3A doSa hai, usakA mujhe kAphI bhaya lagatA hai| aba pitA ke nIkAla dene ke bAda kahIM bhI sthAna na pAnevAle thor3e samaya ke bAda zardI garmI pavana se parezAna honevAlI akAla ke doSa se kSudhA se durbala kaMThavAlI usane ghI, tela Adi rasa ke vyApArI ke ghara meM dAsapana se praveza kiyA / vahA~ kAphI madirApAna karanevAle ke pAsa se jhUThI madira pAkara ikaTThI karate haiM / aura bAra-bAra jhUThA bhojana khAte haiM / kisI samaya hamezA jhuThA bhojana karanevAlI aura vahA~ kAphI madirA Adi pIne ke lAyaka cIje dekhakara madirA kA pAna karake aura mA~sa kA bhojana karake rahI thii| taba use usa taraha kA dohalA (icchA) paidA huI ki maiM bahuta madyapAna karU~ / usake bAda naTa, nATakiyA, chAtra dharanevAle, cAraNa, bhATa, bhUmi khudanevAle, naukara, cora Adi halkI jAtivAle ne acchI taraha se tyAga karanevAlI, mastaka, pU~cha, kAna, haDDI, mRtaka Adi zarIra avayava / bachaDe ke toDe hae aMga jo khAne ke lie ucita na ho aura pheMka die ho vaise halake jhUThe mA~sa madirA kA bhojana karane lgii| usake bAda vo jhUThe mITTI ke kaTore meM jo koI nAbhi ke bIca meM vizeSa taraha se pakva honevAlA mA~sa ho usakA bhojana karane lagI / kucha dina bItane ke bAda madya aura mA~sa para kAphI gRddhivAlI huii| usa rasa ke vyApArI ke ghara meM se kA~sA ke bhAjana vastra yA dUsarI cIja kI corI karake dUsarI jagaha becakara mA~sa rahita madya kA bhugavaTA karane lagI, vyApArI ko yaha sarva hakIkata jJAta huI / vyApArI ne rAjA ko phariyAda kii| rAjA ne vadha karane kA hukuma kiyA / taba rAjya meM isa taraha kI koI kuladharma hai ki jo kisI garbhavatI strI gunhegAra bane aura vadha kI zikSA pAe lekina jaba taka bacce ko janma na de taba taka use mAra na DAle / vadha karane ke lie niyukta kie hue aura koTavAlI Adi usako apane ghara le jAkara prasava ke samaya kA intajAra karane lge| aura usakI rakSA karane lge| kisI samaya harikeza jAtivAle hiMsaka loga use apane ghara le ge| muni dIparatnasAgara kRt (mahAnizItha) Agama sUtra-hindI anuvAda Page 93

Page #94
Agama sUtra 39, chedasUtra-5, 'mahAnizItha' adhyayana/uddeza/sUtrAMka kAlakrame usane sAvadhAcArya ke jIva ko bacce ke rUpa meM janma diyA / janma dekara turanta hI vo bacce kA tyAga karake mauta ke Dara se ati trasta honevAlI vahA~ se bhAga gaI / he gautama ! jaba vo eka dizA se bhAgI aura usa caMDAla ko patA calA ki vo pApINI bhAga gaI hai| vadha karanevAle ke AgevAna ne rAjA ko binatI kI, he deva ! kela ke garbha samAna komala bacce kA tyAga karake durAcAriNI to bhAga calI / deva rAjA ne pratyuttara diyA ki bhale bhAga gaI to use jAne do, lekina usa bacce kI acchI taraha dekhabhAla karanA / sarvathA vaisI kozIza karanA ki jisase vo baccA mara na jAe / usake kharca ke lie yaha pA~ca hajAra dravya grahaNa karo / usake bAda rAjA ke hukuma se putra kI taraha usa kulaTA ke putra kA pAlana-poSaNa kiyA, kAlakrama se vo pApakarmI phA~sI denevAle kA adhipati mara gyaa| taba rAjA ne usa bacce ko usakA bArisa banAyA / pA~casau caMDAla kA adhipati banAyA / vahA~ kasAI ke adhipati pada para rahanevAlA vo usa taraha ke na karane lAyaka pApakArya karake apratiSThAna nAma kI sAtavIM nAraka pRthvI meM gayA isa prakAra sAvadhAcArya kA jIva sAtavIM nArakI ke vaise ghora pracaMr3a, raudra, ati bhayAnaka duHkha teMtIsa sAgaropama ke lambe arase taka mahAkleza pUrvaka mahasUsa karake vahA~ se nIkalakara yahA~ aMtaradvIpa meM eka UMruga jAti meM paidA huA / vahA~ se marakara tiryaMca yoni meM pAr3e ke rUpa meM paidA huA / vahA~ bhI kisI naraka ke duHkha ho usake samAna nAmavAle duHkha chabbIsa sAla taka bhugatakara usake bAda he gautama ! marake mAnava meM janma liyA / vahA~ se nIkalakara usa sAvadhAcArya kA jIva vasudeva ke rUpa meM paidA huA / vahA~ bhI yathA ucita Ayu paripUrNa karake kaIM saMgrAma Arambha mahAparigraha ke doSa se marakara sAtavIM nArakI meM gayA / vahA~ se nIkalakara kAphI dIrghakAla ke bAda gajakarNa nAma kI mAnava jAti meM paidA huA / vahA~ bhI mA~sAhAra ke doSa se krUra adhyavasAya kI mativAlA marake phira sAtavIM nArakI ke apratiSThAna narakAvAsa meM gayA / vahA~ se nIkalakara phira tiryaMcagati meM pAr3e ke rUpa meM paidA huA / vahA~ naraka samAna pArAvAra duHkha pAkara marA / phira bAla vidhavA kulaTA brAhmaNa kI putrI kI kukSi meM paidA huaa| aba usa sAvadhAcArya kA jIva kulaTA ke garbha meM thA taba gupta tarIke se garbha ko girAne ke lie, sar3ane ke lie kSAra, auSadha yoga kA prayoga karane ke doSa se kaIM vyAdhi aura vedanA se vyApta zarIravAle, duSTa vyAdhi se sar3anevAle paru jharita, sala sala karate kRmi ke samUhavAlA vo kIr3oM se khAe jAnevAlA, naraka kI upamAvAle, ghora duHkha ke nivAsabhUta bAhara nIkalA / he gautama ! usake bAda sabhI loga se nindita, garhita, duguMchA karanevAlA, napharata se sabhI loka se parAbhava pAnevAlA, khAna, pAna, bhoga, upabhoga rahita garbhAvAsa se lekara sAta sAla, do mahine, cAra dina taka yAvajjIva jIkara vicitra zArIrika, mAnasika, ghora duHkha se parezAnI bhugatate hue marakara bhI vyaMtara deva ke rUpa meM paidA huA / vahA~ se cyavakara manuSya huaa| phira vadha karanevAle kA adhipati aura phira usa pApakarma ke doSa se sAtavIM meM pahu~cA / vahA~ se nIkalakara tiryaMca gati meM kumhAra ke yahA~ baila ke rUpa meM paidA huA / vahA~ se cyavakara manuSya huaa| phira vadha karanevAle kA adhipati, aura phira usa pApakarma ke doSa se sAtavIM meM phuNcaa| vahA~ se nIkalakara tiryaMca gati meM kumhAra ke vahA~ baila ke rUpa meM paidA huA / use vahA~ cakkI, gAr3I, hala, araghaTTa Adi meM jur3akara rAta-dina ghusarI meM garadana ghisakara pholle ho gae aura bhItara saDA gayA / khambhe meM kRmi paidA huI / aba jaba khAMdha ghosarI dhAraNa karane ke lie samartha nahIM hai aisA mAnakara usakA svAmI kumhAra isalie pITha para bojha vahana karavAne lagA / aba vakta gujarane se jisa taraha khA~dha meM saDA ho gayA usa taraha pITha bhI ghisakara sar3a gaI / usameM bhI kIr3e paidA ho gae / pUrI pITha bhI sar3a gaI aura usake Upara kA camar3A nIkala gayA aura bhItara kA mA~sa dikhane lagA / usake bAda aba yaha kucha kAma nahIM kara sakegA, isalie nikammA hai, aisA mAnakara chor3a diyA / he gautama ! usa sAvadhAcArya kA jIva salasala kIr3oM se khAe jAnevAle baila ko chor3a diyaa| usake bAda kAphI sar3e hue carmavAle, kaIM kaue-kutte-kRmi ke kula se bhItara aura bAhara se khAe jAnevAlA kATanevAlA unatIsa sAla taka Ayu pAlana karake marakara kaIM vyAdhi vedanA se vyApta zarIravAlA mAnavagati meM ati dhanika kisI bar3e ghara ke AdamI ke vahA~ janma liyA / vahA~ bhI vamana karane ke khAza, kaTu, tIkhe, kaSe hue, svAdiSTa, muni dIparatnasAgara kRt (mahAnizItha) Agama sUtra-hindI anuvAda Page 94

Page #95
Agama sUtra 39, chedasUtra-5, 'mahAnizItha' adhyayana/uddeza/sUtrAMka triphalA, gugala Adi auSadhi pInI par3atI, hamezA usake saphAI karanI par3e asAdhya, upazama na ho, ghora bhayAnaka duHkha se jaise agni meM pakatA ho vaise kaThina duHkha bhugatate bhugatate unako milA huA mAnava bhava asaphala huaa| usa prakAra he gautama ! sAvadhAcArya kA jIva caudaha rAjaloka meM janma-maraNAdika ke duHkha sahakara ananta kAla ke bAda avaravideha meM mAnava ke rUpa meM paidA huA / vahA~ loka kI anuvRtti se tIrthaMkara bhagavaMta ko vaMdana karane ke lie gayA pratibodha pAyA aura dIkSA aMgIkAra karake yahA~ zrI 23 ve pArzvanAtha tIrthaMkara ke kAla meM siddhi paaii| he gautama ! sAvadhAcArya ne isa prakAra duHkha pAyA / he bhagavaMta ! isa taraha kA dussaha ghora bhayAnaka duHkha A par3A / unheM bhugatanA par3A / itane lambe arase taka yaha sabhI duHkha kisa nimitta se bhugatane par3e / he gautama ! usa vakta usane jaise aisA kahA ki, utsarga aura apavAda sahita Agama batAyA hai / ekAnta meM prarUpaNA nahIM kI jAtI lekina anekAnta se prarUpaNA karate haiM, lekina apakAya kA paribhoga, teUkAya kA samArambha, maithunasevana yaha tInoM dUsare kisI sthAna meM ekAnta meM yA nizcaya se aura dRr3hatA se yA sarvathA sarva taraha se Atmahita ke arthi ke lie niSedha kiyA hai / yahA~ sUtra kA ullaMghana kiyA jAe to samyag mArga kA vinAza, unmArga kA prakarSa hotA hai, AjJA bhaMga ke doSa se anantasaMsArI hote haiN| he bhagavaMta ! kyA usa sAvadhAcArya ne maithuna sevana kiyA thA ? he gautama ! sevana kiyA aura sevana nahIM kiyA yAni sevana kiyA yaha bhI nhiiN| aura sevana na kiyA aisA bhI nahIM / he bhagavaMta ! aise do tarIke se kyoM kahate ho? he gautama ! jo usa AryA ne usa vakta mastaka se pA~va kA sparza kiyA, sparza huA usa vakta usane pA~va khIMcakara sikur3a nahIM liyA / isa vajaha se he gautama ! aisA kahA jAtA hai ki, maithuna sevana kiyA aura sevana nahIM kiyA / he bhagavaMta ! kevala itanI vajaha meM aise ghora duHkha se mukta kara sake vaisA baddha spRSTa nikAcita karmabaMdha hotA hai kyA ? he gautama ! aisA hI hai / usameM koI pharka nahIM hai / he bhagavaMta ! usane tIrthaMkara nAmakarma ikaTThA kiyA thA / eka hI bhava bAkI rakhA thA aura bhavasAgara pAra kara diyA thA / to phira ananta kAla taka saMsAra meM kyoM bhaTakanA par3A? he gautama ! apanI pramAda ke doSa kI vajaha se / isalie bhava viraha icchanevAle zAstra kA sadbhAva jisane acchI taraha se pahacAnA hai aise gacchAdhipati ko sarvathA sarva taraha se saMyama sthAna meM kAphI apramatta bane / isa prakAra maiM tumhe kahatA huuN| adhyayana-5-kA muni dIparatnasAgara kRt hindI anuvAda pUrNa muni dIparatnasAgara kRt (mahAnizItha) Agama sUtra-hindI anuvAda Page 95

Page #96
Agama sUtra 39, chedasUtra-5, 'mahAnizItha' adhyayana/uddeza/sUtrAMka adhyayana-6-gItArthavihAra sUtra-845 he bhagavaMta ! jo rAta-dina siddhAMta sUtra par3he, zravaNa kare, vyAkhyAna kare, satata cintana kare vo kyA anAcAra AcaraNa kare? he gautama ! siddhAnta meM rahe eka bhI zabda jo jAnate haiM, vo maraNAnte bhI anAcAra sevana na kare / sUtra-846 he bhagavaMta ! to daza pUrvI mahAprajJAvAle naMdiSaNa ne pravrajyA kA tyAga karake kyoM gaNikA ke ghara meM praveza kiyA ? aisA kahA jAtA hai ki he gautama ! sUtra-847-852 use bhogaphala skhalanA kI vajaha huI / vo hakIkata prasiddha hai| phira bhI bhava ke bhaya se kA~patA thA / aura usake bAda jalda dIkSA aMgIkAra kI / zAyada pAtAla UMce mukhavAlA ho, svarga nIce mukhavAlA ho to bhI kevalI ne kahA vacana kabhI bhI anyathA nahIM hotA / dUsarA usane saMyama kI rakSA ke lie kAphI upAya kiyA, zAstra anusAra socakara guru ke caraNakamala meM liMga-veza arpaNa karake koI na pahacAne vaise deza meM calA gyaa| usa vacana kA smaraNa karate hue apane cAritra, mohanIya karma ke udaya meM sarva, virati, mahAvrata kA bhaMga aura baddha, spRSTa, nikAcita aise karma kA bhogaphala bhugatatA thA / he bhagavaMta ! zAstra meM nirupaNa kie aise usane kauna-se upAya soce ki aisA sundara zramaNapana chor3akara Aja bhI vo prANa dhAraNa karatA hai ? he gautama ! kevalI prarUpita upAya ko batAnevAle sUtra kA smaraNa kareMge yA viSaya se parAbhavita mani isa satra ko yAda kre| sUtra-853-855 jaba viSaya udaya meM Ae taba kAphI duSkara, ghora aise taraha kA A~Tha gunA tapa zuru kare / kisI rAta ko viSaya rokane meM samartha na ho sake to parvata para se bhRgupAta kare, kA~TevAle Asana para baiThe, viSapAna kare, ubaMdhana karake phA~sI car3akara mara jAnA behatara hai, lekina mahAvrata yA cAritra kI lI gaI pratijJA kA bhaMga na kare / virAdhanA karanA ucita nahIM hai| zAyada yaha kie gae upAya karane meM samartha na ho to guru ko veza samarpaNa karake aise videza meM calA jAe ki jahA~ ke samAcAra paricita kSetra meM na Ae, aNuvrata kA yathAzakti pAlana karanA ki jisase bhAvi meM nirdhvaMsAtA na paae| sUtra-856-864 he gautama ! naMdiSeNa ne jaba parvata para se girane kA Arambha kiyA taba AkAza meM se aisI vANI sunAi dI ki parvata se girane ke bAda bhI mauta nahIM milegI / jitane meM dizAmukha kI ora dekhA to eka cAraNa muni dikhAi die / to unhoMne kahA ki tumhArI akAla mauta nahIM hogI / to phira viSama jhahara khAne ke lie gayA / taba bhI viSaya kA darda na sahA jAne para kAphI darda hone lagA, taba use phikra lagI ki aba mere jIne kA kyA prayojana ? mogare ke puSpa aura candra samAna nirmala, ujjvala varNavAle isa prabhu ke zAsana ko vAkaI pApamativAlA maiM uDDAhaNA karavAUMgA to anArya aisA maiM kahA~ jAUMgA? yA phira candra lAMchanavAlA hai, mogare ke puSpa kI prabhA alpakAla meM mujhAnevAlI hai, jaba ki jinazAsana to kalikAla kI kaluSatA ke mala aura kalaMka se sarvathA rahita lambe arase taka jisakI prabhA TikanevAlI hai, isalie samagra dAridrya, duHkha aura kleza kA kSaya karanevAle isa taraha ke isa jaina pravacana kI apabhrAjanA karavAUMgA to phira kahA~ jAkara apane AtmA kI zuddhi karU~gA ? duHkha se karake gamana kiyA jAe, bar3I-bar3I zilAe ho, jisakI bar3I khadAna ho, vo parvata para car3akara jitane meM viSayAdhIna hokara maiM sahaja bhI zAsana kI uDDAha na karU~ usake pahale chalAMga lagAkara mere zarIra ke Tukar3e kara duuN| usa prakAra phira se chedita zikharavAle mahAparvata para car3akara AgAra rakhe binA paccakhANa karane lage / taba muni dIparatnasAgara kRt (mahAnizItha) Agama sUtra-hindI anuvAda Page 96

Page #97
Agama sUtra 39, chedasUtra-5, 'mahAnizItha' adhyayana/uddeza/sUtrAMka phira se AkAza meM isa prakAra zabda sunAi die-akAle tumhArI mauta nahIM hogI / yaha tumhArA antima bhava aura zarIra hai| isalie baddha spRSTa bhogaphala bhugatakara phira saMyama svIkAra kara / sUtra- 865-870 isa prakAra cAraNa muni ne jaba do bAra (AtmahatyA karate) rokA taba guru ke caraNa kamala meM jAkara unake pAsa veza arpaNa karake phira nivedana kiyA ki-sUtra aura artha kA smaraNa karate-karate dezAntara meM gayA thA, vahA~ AhAra grahaNa karane ke lie vezyA ke ghara jA pahu~cA / jaba maiMne dharmalAbha sunAyA taba mere pAsa arthalAbha kI mA~ga kii| taba merI usa taraha kI labdhi siddha hone se maiMne usa vakta kahA ki bhale vaisA ho / usa vakta vahA~ sAr3e bAraha kror3a pramANa dravya kI suvarNa vRSTi karavA ke usake maMdira se bAhara nIkala gayA / UMce vizAla gola stanavAlI gaNikA dRr3ha AliMgana dekara kahane lagI ki are ! kSullaka ! avidhi se yaha dravya dekara vApasa kyoM calA jAtA hai? bhavitavya ke yoga se naMdiSeNa ne avasara ke anurUpa socakara kahA ki tumheM jo vidhi iSTa ho use tuma vo dravya denaa| sUtra-871-874 usa vakta usane aisA abhigraha grahaNa kiyA aura usake maMdira meM praveza kiyA / kauna-sA abhigraha kiyA ? pratidina muje daza logoM ko pratibodha denA aura eka bhI kama rahe aura dIkSA aMgIkAra na kare taba taka bhojana aura pAnavidhi na karanA / merI pratijJA pUrI na ho taba taka muja sthaMDilamAtra (dasta-pezAba) na karane / dUsarA pravrajyA lene ke lie taiyAra logoM ko pravrajyA na denI / kyoMki guru kA jaisA veza ho (yAni guru kA jaisA AcaraNa ho vaisA hI ziSya kA hotA hai / ) gaNikA ne suvarNanidhi kSaya na ho vaisA intajAma karake luMcita mastakavAle aura jarjarita dehavAle naMdiSeNa ko usa taraha ArAdhana kiyA ki jisase usake snehapAza meM baMdha gyaa| sUtra- 875-877 AlApa-bAtacIta karane se praNaya paidA ho, praNaya se rati ho, rati se bharosA paidA ho / bharose se sneha isa taraha pA~ca taraha kA prema hotA hai / isa prakAra vo naMdiSeNa premapAza se ba~dhA hone ke bAda bhI zAstra meM batAyA zrAvakapana pAlana kare aura hararoja daza yA usase jyAdA pratibodha karake guru ke pAsa dIkSA lene ko bhejate the| sUtra-878-881 aba vo khuda durmukha sonI se pratibodha kisa taraha pAyA ? usane naMdiSeNa ko kahA ki logoM ko dharmopadeza sunAte ho aura AtmakArya meM tuma khuda hI phikramaMda ho / vAkaI yaha dharma kyA becane kI cIja hai ? kyoMki tuma khuda to use apanAte nahIM / aisA durmukha kA subhASita vacana sunakara kA~pate hue apanI AtmA kI dIrghakAla taka niMdA karane lagA / arere, bhraSTa zIlavAle maiMne yaha kyA kiyA ? ajJAnapana kI nIdrA meM karma ke kIcar3avAle gaDDhe meM azuci viSThA meM jaise kRmi sar3ate haiM vaise sar3A / adhanya aise mujhako dhikkAra hai / merI anucita ceSTA dekho / jAtya kaMcana samAna mere uttama AtmA ko azuci samAna maiMne bnaayaa| sUtra-882-884 jitane meM kSaNabhaMgura aise isa mere deha kA vinAza na ho utane meM tIrthaMkara bhagavaMta ke caraNakamala meM jAkara maiM apane gunAha kA prAyazcitta karU~ / he gautama ! aise pazcAttApa karate hue vo yahA~ AegA aura ghora prAyazcitta kA sevana pAegA | ghora aura vIra tapa kA sevana karake azubha karma khapAkara zukladhyAna kI zreNI para ArohaNa karake kevalajJAna pAkara mokSa meM jaaeNge| sUtra-885 isalie he gautama ! isa dRSTAMta se saMyama TikAne ke lie zAstra ke anusAra kaIM upAya soce / naMdiSeNa ne guru ko veza jisa taraha se arpaNa kiyA Adi upAya soce / muni dIparatnasAgara kRt (mahAnizItha) Agama sUtra-hindI anuvAda Page 97

Page #98
Agama sUtra 39, chedasUtra-5, 'mahAnizItha' adhyayana/uddeza/sUtrAMka sUtra-886-889 siddhAnta meM jisa prakAra utsarga batAe haiM use acchI taraha se samajhanA / he gautama ! tapa karane ke bAvajUda bhI use bhogAvalI karma kA mahA udaya thA / to bhI use viSaya kI udIraNA paidA huI taba A~Tha gunA ghora mahAtapa kiyA to bhI usake viSaya kA udaya nahIM rukatA / taba bhI viSa bhakSaNa kiyA / parvata para se bhRgupAta kiyA / anazana karane kI abhilASA kI / vaisA karate hue cAraNa muni ne rokA / usake bAda guru ko rajoharaNa arpaNa karake anajAna deza meM calA gayA / he gautama ! zruta meM batAe yaha upAya jaannaa| sUtra-890-894 jaise ki jaba taka guru ko rajoharaNa aura pravrajyA vApasa arpaNa na kI jAe taba taka cAritra ke khilApha kisI bhI apakArya kA AcaraNa na karanA caahie| jinezvara ke upadezIta yaha veza-rajoharaNa guru ko chor3akara dUsare sthAna para na chor3anA cAhie / aMjalipUrvaka guru ko rajoharaNa arpaNa karanA cAhie / yadi guru mahArAja samartha ho aura use samajhA sake to samajhAkara sahI mArga para lAe / yadi koI dUsarA use samajhA sake to use samajhAne ke lie kahanA / guru ne bhI zAyada dUsaroM kI vANI se upazAnta hotA ho to etarAja na karanA cAhie / jo bhavya hai, jisane parAmarza jAnA hai / jagata ke hAlAta ko pahacAnatA hai, he gautama ! jo isa pada kI napharata karatA hai vo jaise 'AsaDane' mAyA, prapaMca aura daMbha se cAra gati meM bhramaNa kiyA vaise vo bhI cAra gati meM bhramaNa kregaa| sUtra-895-900 he bhagavaMta ! mAyA prapaMca karane ke svabhAvavAlA Asar3a kauna thA ? vo hama nahIM jAnate / phira kisa nimitta se kAphI daHkha se parezAna yahA~ bhaTakA? he gautama ! dasare kisI aMtima kAMcana samAna kAntivAle tIrthaMkara ke tIrtha meM bhUtIkSa nAma ke AcArya kA Asar3a nAma kA ziSya thA / mahAvrata aMgIkAra karake usane sUtra aura artha kA adhyayana kiyA / taba viSaya kA darda paidA nahIM haA thA lekina utsukatA se cintavana karane lagA ki siddhAMta meM aisI vidhi batAI hai / to usa prakAra guru varga kI kAphI raMjana karake A~Tha gunA tapa karanA, bhRgupAta karanA, anazana krnaa| jhahara khAnA Adi saba maiM karU~gA, jisase mujhe bhI devatA nivAraNa kareMge aura kaheMge ki tUM lambI AyuvAlA hai, tumhArI mauta nahIM hogI / tumhArI icchA anusAra bhoga bhugata / veza rajoharaNa guru mahArAja ko vApasa arpaNa karake dUsare kisI anajAna deza meM calA jA / bhogaphala bhugatakara pIche ghora vIra tapa sevanA / sUtra- 901-905 yA vAkaI maiM mUrkha huuN| mere apane mAyA zalya se mujhe coTa pahuMcI hai / zramaNa ko apane mana meM isa taraha kI dhAraNA karanI yukta na mAnI jAe / pIche se bhI usakA prAyazcitta Alovakara AtmA ko halakA banAUMgA aura mahAvrata dhAraNa karU~gA / yA Alocakara vApasa mAyAvI kahalAUMgA / to daza sAla taka mAsakhamaNa aura pAraNe AyaMbila, bIsa sAla taka do mahine ke lagAtAra upavAsa aura pAraNe AyaMbila, paccIsa sAla taka cAMdrAyaNa tapa / pUre A~Tha sAla taka chaThU, aThUma aura cAra-cAra upavAsa, isa taraha kA mahAghora prAyazcitta merI apanI marajI se yahA~ kruuNgaa| yaha prAyazcitta yahA~ guru mahArAja ke caraNakamala meM rahakara kruuNgaa| sUtra - 906-909 mere lie yaha prAyazcitta adhika nahIM hai kyA ? yA tIrthaMkara bhagavaMta ne yaha vidhi kI kalpanA kyoM kI hogI ? maiM usakA abhyAsa karatA huuN| aura jisane mujhe prAyazcitta meM jur3A, vo sarva hakIkata sarvajJa bhagavaMta jAne, maiM to prAyazcitta kA sevana karU~gA / jo kucha bhI yahA~ dRSTa cintavana kiyA vo merA pApa mithyA ho / isa prakAra kaSTahArI ghora prAyazcitta apanI mati se kiyA aura vaisA karake zalyavAlA vo marake vANavyaMtara deva banA / he gautama ! yadi usane guru mahArAja ke samakSa vidhivat AlocanA kI hotI to aura utane prAyazcitta kA sevana kiyA hotA to navagraiveyaka ke upara ke hisse ke vimAna meM paidA hotaa| muni dIparatnasAgara kRt (mahAnizItha) Agama sUtra-hindI anuvAda Page 98

Page #99
Agama sUtra 39, chedasUtra-5, 'mahAnizItha' adhyayana/uddeza/sUtrAMka noMdha- hamAre Agama sutANi-39 mahAnisIha me galatI se 910 kI bajAya 1000 anukrama likhA gayA hai| sUtra-1000-1003 vANamaMtara deva meM se cyavakara he gautama ! vo Asar3a tiryaMca gati meM rAjA ke ghara gadhe ke rUpa meM AegA / vahA~ hamezA ghor3e ke sAtha saMghaTana karane ke doSa se usake vRSaNa meM vyAdhi paidA huA aura usameM kRmi paidA hue / vRSaNa hisse meM kRmi se khAe jAnevAle he gautama ! AhAra na milane se darda se pIr3ita thA aura pRthvI cATatA thA / itane meM dUra se sAdhu vApasa mur3ate the / vaisA dekhakara khuda ko jAti smaraNa jJAna huA / pUrvabhava kA smaraNa karake apane AtmA kI niMdA aura gardA karane lagA / aura phira anazana aMgIkAra kiyaa| sUtra-1004-1010 kaue-kuttoM se khAe jAnevAlA he gautama ! zuddha bhAva se arihaMta kA smaraNa karate-karate zarIra kA tyAga karake kAla pAkara usa devendra kA mahAghoSa nAma kA sAmAnika deva huA / vahA~ divya Rddhi acchI taraha se bhugatakara cyavA / vahA~ se vo vezyA ke rUpa meM paidA huA / jo chala kiyA thA use prakaTa nahIM kiyA thA isalie vahA~ se marake kaIM adhama, tuccha, anta-prAntakula meM bhaTakA kAlakrama se karake mathurA nagarI meM ziva-indra kA divyajana' nAma kA putra hokara pratibodha pAkara zramaNapana aMgIkAra karake nirvANa pAyA / he gautama ! kapaTa se bhare Asar3a kA dRSTAMta tumheM batAyA / jo kisI bhI sarvajJa bhagavaMta ne batAe vacana ko mana se virAdhanA karate haiM, viSaya ke darda se nahIM, lekina utsukatA se bhI viSaya kI abhilASA karate haiM / aura phira, apane Apa guru ko nivedana kie binA prAyazcitta sevana karate haiM / vo bhava kI paramparA meM bhramaNa karanevAlA hotA hai| isa prakAra jAnanevAle ko eka bhI siddhAMta AlApaka kI unmArga kI prarUpaNA nahi karanI caahie| sUtra-1011 yadi kisI sarva zrutajJAna yA usa kA artha yA eka vacana ko pahacAna kara mArga ke anusAra usa kA kathana kare to vo pApa nahIM bA~dhatA / itanA mAnakara mana se bhI unmArga se pravRtti na karanI / isa prakAra bhagavaMta ke mukha se sunA huA maiM tumheM kahatA huuN| sUtra-1012-1015 he bhagavaMta ! akArya karake agara aticAra sevana karake yadi kisI prAyazcitta kA sevana kare usase acchA jo akArya na kare vo jyAdA sundara hai ? he gautama ! akArya sevana karake phira maiM prAyazcitta sevana karake zuddhi kara / usa prakAra mana se bhI vo vacana dhAraNa karake rakhanA ucita nahIM hai / jo koI aise vacana sunakara usakI zraddhA karatA hai, yA usake anusAra vyavahAra karatA hai vo sarva zilabhraSTa kA sArthavAha samajhanA / he gautama ! zAyada usa prANa saMdeha ke vajaha samAna aisA kaThina bhI prAyazcitta kare to bhI jaise tItalI dIe kI zikhA meM praveza karatI hai, to usakI mauta hotI hai / vaise AjJAbhaMga kara ke kaIM maraNavAlA saMsAra upArjana hotA hai| sUtra - 1016-1019 he bhagavaMta ! jo koI bhI mAnava apane meM jo koI bala, vIrya puruSakAra parAkrama ho use chipAkara tapa sevana kare to usakA kyA prAyazcitta Ae ? he gautama ! azaTha bhAvavAle use yaha prAyazcitta ho sakatA hai / kyoMki vairI kA sAmarthya jAnakara apanI tAkata hone ke bAvajUda bhI usane usakI apekSA kI hai jo apanA bala vIrya, sattva puruSakAra chipAtA hai, vo zaTha zIlavAlA narAdhama dugunA prAyazcittI banatA hai / nIca gotra, nArakI meM ghora utkRSTa hAlAtavAlA duHkha bhugatate, tiryaMca gati meM jAe aura usake bAda cAra gati meM vo bhramaNa karanevAlA hotA hai / sUtra - 1020-1024 he bhagavaMta ! bar3A pApakarma vedakara khapAyA jA sakatA hai| kyoMki karma bhugate binA usakA chuTakArA nahIM kiyA jA sakatA / to vahA~ prAyazcitta karane se kyA phAyadA ? he gautama ! kaIM kror3a sAla se ikaTThe kie gae pApakarma muni dIparatnasAgara kRt (mahAnizItha) Agama sUtra-hindI anuvAda Page 99

Page #100
Agama sUtra 39, chedasUtra-5, 'mahAnizItha' adhyayana/uddeza/sUtrAMka suraja se jaise tuSAra-hIma pIgala jAe vaise prAyazcitta samAna sUraja ke sparza se pIgala jAtA hai / ghanaghora aMdhakAra vAlI rAta ho lekina sUraja ke udaya se aMdhakAra calA jAtA hai / vaise prAyazcitta samAna sUraja ke udaya se aMdhakAra samAna pApakarma cale jAte haiM / lekina prAyazcitta sevana karanevAle ne jarura itanA khayAla rakhanA cAhie ki jisa prakAra zAstra meM batAyA ho usa prakAra apane bala, vIrya, puruSakAra parAkrama ko chipAe binA azaTha bhAva se pApazalya kA uddhAra karanA cAhie / dUsarA sarvathA isa prakAra prAyazcitta karake vo bhI jo isa prakAra nahIM bolatA, unheM zalya kA thor3A bhI zAyada uddhAra kiyA ho to bhI vo lambe arase taka cAra gati meM bhramaNa karatA hai| sUtra - 1025-1027 he bhagavaMta ! kisake pAsa AlocanA karanI cAhie ? prAyazcitta kauna de sakatA hai ? prAyazcitta kise de sakate haiM ? he gautama ! sau yojana dUra jAkara kevalI ke pAsa zuddha bhAva se AlocanA nivedana kara sake / kevalajJAnI kI kamI meM cAra jJAnI ke pAsa, usakI kamI meM avadhijJAnI, usakI kamI meM zrutajJAnI ke pAsa, jisake jJAta atizaya jyAdA nirmala ho, usako AlocanA dI jAtI hai| sUtra - 1028-1030 jo guru mahArAja utsarga mArga kI prarUpaNA karate ho, utsarga ke mArga meM prayANa karate ho, utsarga mArga kI ruci karate ho, sarva bhAva meM utsarga kA vartAva karate ho, upazAnta svabhAvavAlA ho, indriya kA damana karanevAlA ho, saMyamI ho, tapasvI ho, samiti gupti kI pradhAnatAvAle dRr3ha cAritrapAlana karanevAlA ho, asaTha bhAvavAlA ho, vaisA gItArtha guru ke pAsa apane aparAdha nivedana karanA, prakaTa karanA, prAyazcitta aMgIkAra karanA / khuda AlocanA karanI yA dUsaroM ke pAsa karavAnI aura phira hamezA guru mahArAja ne batAe prAyazcitta ke anusAra prAyazcitta AcaraNa kare / sUtra- 1031-1035 he bhagavaMta ! usakA nizcita prAyazcitta kitanA hogA? prAyazcitta lagane ke sthAnaka kitane aura kauna-se haiM? vo mujhe batAo / he gautama ! sundara zIlavAle zramaNa ko skhalanA hone se Ae hue prAyazcitta karate saMyatI sAdhvI ko usase jyAdA nau gunA prAyazcitta AtA hai, yadi vo sAdhvI zIla kI virAdhanA kare to use nau gunA prAyazcitta AtA hai / kyoMki sAmAnya se usakI yoni ke bIca meM nau lAkha jIva nivAsa kara rahe haiM / una sabako kevalI bhagavaMta dekhate haiN| una jIva ko kevala kevalajJAna se dekha sakate haiN| avadhijJAnI dekhate haiM lekina manaHparyavajJAnI nahIM dekha skte| sUtra-1036 vo sAdhvI yA koI bhI strI-puruSa ke saMsarga meM A jAe to (saMbhoga kare to) ghANI meM jaise tala pIsate haiM usa taraha usa yoni meM rahe sarva jIva ratikrIr3A meM madonmatta hue taba yoni meM rahe paMcendriya jIva kA maMthana huA hai / bhasmIbhUta hotA hai| sUtra- 1037-1041 strI jaba calatI hai taba vo jIva gaharA darda pAte haiM / pezAba karate haiM taba do yA tIna jIva mara jAte haiM / aura bAkI ke paritApa duHkha pAte haiM / he gautama ! prAyazcitta ke anaginata sthAnaka haiM, usameM se eka bhI yadi AlovaNa rahita raha jAe aura zalyasahita mara jAe to, eka lAkha strIyoM kA peTa phAr3akara kisI nirdaya mAnava sAta, A~Tha mahine ke garbha ko bAhara nIkAle, vo tilamilAtA huA garbha jo duHkha mahasUsa karatA hai usake nimitta se usa peTa phAr3anevAle mAnava ko jitanA pApa lage usase jyAdA eka strI ke sAtha maithuna prasaMga meM sAdhu nau gunA pApa bA~dhatA hai| sAdhvI ke sAtha sAdhu eka bAra maithuna sevana kare to hajAra gunA, dUsarI bAra sevana kare to karor3a gunA aura tIsarI bAra maithuna sevana kare to bodhi-samyaktva kA nAza hotA hai / muni dIparatnasAgara kRt (mahAnizItha) Agama sUtra-hindI anuvAda Page 100

Page #101
Agama sUtra 39, chedasUtra-5, 'mahAnizItha' adhyayana/uddeza/sUtrAMka sUtra-1042-1043 jo sAdhu strI ko dekhakara madanAsakta hokara strI ke sAtha ratikrIr3A karanevAlA hotA hai vo bodhilAbha se bhraSTa hokara becArA kahA~ paidA hogA / saMyata sAdhu yA sAdhvI jo maithuna sevana karatA hai vo abodhi lAbha karma upArjana karatA hai| usake dvArA apakAya aura agnikAya meM paidA hone ke lAyaka karma bA~dhatA hai| sUtra - 1044-1049 isa tIna meM aparAdha karanevAlA he gautama ! unmArga kA vyavahAra karate the aura sarvathA mArga kA vinAza karanevAlA hotA hai / he bhagavaMta ! isa dRSTAMta se jo gRhastha utkaTa madavAle hote haiM / aura rAta yA dina meM strI kA tyAga nahIM karate usakI kyA gati hogI? vo apane zarIra ke apane hI hasta se chedana karake tala jitane choTe Tukar3e karake agni meM homa kare to bhI unakI zuddhi nahIM dikhatI / vaisA bhI yadi vo parastrI ke paccakkhANa kare aura zrAvaka dharma kA pAlana kare to madhyama gati prApta kare / he bhagavaMta ! yadi saMtoSa rakhane meM madhyama gati ho to phira apane zarIra kA homa karanevAlA usakI zuddhi kyoM na pAe ? he gautama ! apanI yA parAI strI ho yA svapati yA anya puruSa ho usake sAtha ratikrIr3A karanevAlA pApa ba~dha karanevAlA hotA hai| lekina vo ba~dhaka nahIM hotaa| sUtra - 1050-1051 yadi kisI AtmA kahA gayA zrAvaka dharma pAlana karatA hai aura parastrI kA jIvana paryanta trividha se tyAga karata haiM / usake prabhAva se vo madhyama gati pAtA hai| yahA~ khAsa bAta to yaha dhyAna meM rakhanI ki niyama rahita ho, paradArA gamana karanevAlA ho, unako karmabaMdha hotA hai / aura jo usakI nivRtti karatA hai, paccakkhANa karatA hai, unheM mahAphala kI prApti hotI hai| sUtra-1052-1053 pApa kI huI nivRtti ko yadi koI alpa pramANa meM bhI virAdhanA kare, kevala mana se hI virAdhanA kare to jisa taraha se meghamAlA nAmakI AryA marake durgati meM gaI usa prakAra mana se alpa bhI vrata kI virAdhanA karanevAlA durgati pAtA hai / he bhuvana ke ba~dhava ! mana se bhI alpa pratyAkhyAna kA khaMDana karake meghamAlA se jo karma upArjana kiyA aura durgati pAI, vo maiM nahIM jAnatA / sUtra - 1054 bArahaveM vAsupUjya tIrthaMkara bhagavaMta ke tIrtha meM bholI kAjala samAna zarIra ke kAle varNavAlI durbala manavAlI meghamAlA nAma kI eka sAdhvI thii| sUtra-1055-1058 bhikSA grahaNa karane ke lie bAhara nIkalakara dUsarI ora eka sundara makAna para eka strI baiThI thI / vo pAsa ke dUsare makAna se laMghana karake jAne kI abhilASA karatI thii| taba isa sAdhvIne mana se use abhinandana karake itane meM vo donoM jala uThI, usa sAdhvIne apane niyama kA sUkSma bhaMga huA unakI vahA~ nIMdA nahIM kii| usa niyama ke bhaMga ke doSa se jalakara pahale naraka meM gaI / isa prakAra samajhakara yadi tumako akSaya, ananta, anupama sukha kI abhilASA ho to atinA ke niyama yA vrata kI virAdhanA mata hone denA / sUtra- 1059-1061 tapa, saMyama yA vrata ke lie niyama daMDanAyaka koTavAla samAna hai / usa niyama ko khaMDita karanevAle ko vrata yA saMyama nahIM rahate / machavArA pUre janma meM machaliyA~ pakar3akara jo pApa bA~dhatA hai usase jyAdA to vrata ke bhaMga kI IcchA rakhanevAle A~Tha gunA pApa bA~dhate haiM / apane deza kI zakti yA labdhi se dUsaroM kI upazAnta kare aura dIkSA le to apane vrata ko khaMr3ita na karate hue utane puNya kA upArjana karanevAlA hotA hai / muni dIparatnasAgara kRt (mahAnizItha) Agama sUtra-hindI anuvAda Page 101

Page #102
Agama sUtra 39, chedasUtra-5, 'mahAnizItha' adhyayana/uddeza/sUtrAMka sUtra - 1062 gRhastha saMyama aura tapa ke lie pravRtti karanevAlA aura pApa kI nivRtti karanevAlA hotA hai / jaba taka vo dIkSA aMgIkAra nahIM karate taba taka jo kucha bhI dharmAnuSThAna kare usameM unakA phAyadA hotA hai / sUtra-1063-1064 sAdhu-sAdhvI ke varga ko yahA~ samajha lenA cAhie ki he gautama ! uzvAsa nizvAsa ke alAvA dUsarI kisI bhI kriyA guru kI paravAnagI ke sivA nahi karanA / vo bhI jayaNA se hI karane kI AjJA hai / ajayaNA se nahIM / ajayaNA se sA~sa lene-rakhane kA sarvathA nahIM hotA / ajayaNA se sA~sa lenevAle ko tapa yA dharma kahA~ se mile? sUtra - 1065-1069 he bhagavaMta ! jitanA dekhA ho yA jAnA ho to usakA pAlana utane pramANa meM kisa taraha kara sake ? jinhoMne abhI paramArtha nahIM jAnA, kRtya aura akRtya ke jAnakAra nahIM hai / vo pAlana kisa taraha kara sakeMge ? he gautama ! kevalI bhagavaMta ekAnta hIta vacana ko kahate haiM / vo bhI jIva kA hAtha pakar3akara balAtkAra se dharma nahIM karavAte / lekina tIrthaMkara bhagavAna ke batAe hue vacana ko tahatti' kahane ke lAyaka jo usake anusAra vyavahAra karate haiM, unake caraNa meM harSa pAnevAle indra aura devatA ke samudAya praNAma karate haiM / jinhoMne abhI taka paramArtha nahIM jAnA, kRtyAkRtya kA viveka nahIM pahacAnA / vo aMdhe ke pIche aMdhA calatA jAe aura gar3A-TekarI pAnI hai yA bhUmi hai, kIcar3a hai yA paththara hai usakA bhAna nahIM hotA / vaise ajJAnI ko dharma kI ArAdhanA hotI hai yA virAdhanA hotI hai vaisI bhI pahacAna nahIM hotI / isalie yA to khuda gItArtha-zAstra ke jAnakAra ho, usakA vihAra yA vaise gItArtha kI nizrA meM, AjJA meM rahakara vihAra karane kI uttama sAdhu ke lie zAstrakAra ne anujJA dI hai| ina donoM ke alAvA tIsarA vikalpa zAstra meM nahIM hai| sUtra - 1070-1071 acchI taraha se saMvega pAyA ho, Alasa rahita ho, dRr3ha vratavAle ho, hamezA askhalita cAritravAle ho, rAgadveSa rahita ho, cAra kaSAya ko upazamAyA ho, indriya ko jItanevAlA ho, aise guNavAle jo gItArtha guru ho unake sAtha vihAra karanA / kyoMki vo chadmastha hone ke bAvajUda (zruta) kevalI haiN| sUtra - 1072-1076 he gautama ! jahA~ sUkSma pRthvIkAya ke eka jIva ko kIlAmaNA hotI hai to usa ko sarvajJa kevalI alpAraMbha kahate haiM / jahA~ choTe pRthvIkAya ke eka jIva kA prANa vilaya ho use sabhI kevalI mahAraMbha kahate haiM / eka pRthvIkAya ke jIva ko thor3A sA bhI masalA jAe to usase azAtAvedanIya karmabaMdha hotA hai ki jo pApazalya kAphI muzkila se chor3a sake / usI prakAra apkAya, teUkAya, vAyukAya, vanaspatikAya, trasakAya aura maithuna sevana ke cIkane pApakarma upArjana karate haiM / isalie maithuna saMkalpa pRthvIkAya Adi jIva virAdhanA duranta phala dete dekhakara jAvajjIva trividha trividha se tyajanA / sUtra - 1077-1082 isalie jo paramArtha ko nahIM jAnate aura he gautama ! jo ajJAnI haiM, vo durgati ke paMtha ko denevAle aise pRthvIkAya Adi ki virAdhanA gItArtha guru nizrA meM rahakara saMyama ArAdhanA karanI / gItArtha ke vacana se halAhala jhahara kA pAna karanA / kisI bhI vikalpa kie binA unake vacana ke mutAbika tatkAla jhahara kA bhI bhakSaNa kara lenA / paramArtha se socA jAe to vo viSa nahIM hai / vAkaI unakA vacana amRta rasa ke AsvAda samAna hai| isa saMsAra meM unake vacana ke anusAra binA soce anusaraNa karanevAlA marakara bhI amRta pAtA hai| agItArtha ke vacana se amRta kA bhI pAna mata karanA / paramArtha se agItArtha kA vacana amRta nahIM hai lekina vo jhahara yukta halAhala kAlakUTa viSa hai / usake vacana se ajarAmara nahIM bana sakate / lekina marakara durgati meM jAte muni dIparatnasAgara kRt (mahAnizItha) Agama sUtra-hindI anuvAda Page 102

Page #103
Agama sUtra 39, chedasUtra-5, 'mahAnizItha' adhyayana/uddeza/sUtrAMka haiM / mArga meM saphara karanevAle ko cIra vighna karavAte haiM usa prakAra mokSamArga kI saphara karanevAle ke lie agItArtha aura kuzIla kA samAgama vighna karavAnevAlA hai, isalie unake saMgha kA dUra se tyAga krnaa| sUtra - 1083-1084 dhagadhagate agni ko dekhakara usameM praveza niHzaMkapana se karanA aura khuda kA jala maranA acchA / lekina kabhI bhI kusIla ke samAgama ke na jAnA yA usakA zaraNa mata apanAnA / lAkha sAla taka zUlI meM bIMdhakara sukha se rahanA acchA hai / lekina agItArtha ke sAtha eka pala bhI vAsa mata karanA / sUtra - 1085-1087 maMtra, taMtra rahita ho aura bhayAnaka dRSTiviSa sA~pa u~satA ho, usakA Azraya bhale hI karanA lekina agItArtha aura kuzIla adharma kA sahavAsa mata karanA / halAhala jhahara khA lenA, kyoMki usI vakta eka bAra mAra DAleMge lekina galatI se bhI agItArtha kA saMsarga mata karanA, kyoMki usase lAkha maraNa upArjana karU~gA / ghora rUpavAle bhayAnaka aise zera, vAgha yA pizAca nIgala jAe to naSTa honA lekina agItArtha kA saMsarga mata krnaa| sUtra-1088-1089 sAta janmAntara ke zatru ko sagA bhAI mAnanA, lekina vrata-niyama kI viDambanA karanevAle pitA ho to bhI use zatru samAna mAnanA / bhar3abhar3a-agni meM praveza karanA acchA hai lekina sUkSma bhI niyama kI virAdhanA karanI acchI nahIM hai / suvizuddha niyamayukta karmavAlI mauta sundara hai lekina niyama tor3akara jInA acchA nahIM hai| sUtra-1090-1094 he gautama ! kisI dUsarI caubIsa ke pahale tIrthaMkara bhagavaMta kA jaba vidhivat nirvANa huA taba manohara nirvANa mahotsava pravartatA thA aura sundara rUpavAle deva aura asura nIce utarate the aura Upara car3ate the| taba pAsa meM rahanevAle loga yaha dekhakara socane lage ki are ! Aja mAnava loka meM tAjjuba dekhate haiM / kisI vakta bhI kahIM bhI aisI indrajAla-sapanA dekhane meM nahIM aayaa| sUtra-1095-1102 aisA socate-socate eka mAnava ko pUrvabhava kA jAti smaraNa jJAna huA / isalie palabhara mU huA lekina phira vAyare se AzvAsana milA / bhAna meM Ane ke bAda tharathara kA~pane lagA aura lambe arase taka apanI AtmA kI kAphI nIMdA karane lagA / turanta hI munipana aMgIkAra karane ke lie udyata huA / usake bAda vo mahAyaza vAlA paMcamuSTika loca karA jitane meM zuru karatA hai utane meM devatA ne vinayapUrvaka use rajoharaNa arpaNa kiyA / usa ke kaSTakArI ugra tapa aura cAritra dekhakara aura logoM ko usakI pUjA karate dekhakara izvara jitane meM vahA~ Akara use pUchane lagA ki tumheM kisane dIkSA dI ? kahA~ paidA hue ho ? tumhArA kula kauna-sA hai ? kisake caraNakamala meM atizayavAle sUtra aura matalaba kA tumane adhyayana kiyA ? vo hara eka buddha use jitane meM sarpa jAti, kula, dIkSA, sUtra, artha Adi jisa prakAra prApta kie vo kahate the utane meM vo sarva hakIkata sunakara nirbhAgI vo isa prakAra cintavana karane lagA ki yaha alaga hai, yaha anArya loga dikhAve se Thagate haiM to jaisA yaha bolate haiM usI taraha kA vo jinavara bhI hogA / isa viSaya meM kucha socane kA nahIM hai / aisA mAnakara dIrghakAla taka mauna khaDA rhaa| sUtra - 1103-1104 yA phira aisA nahIM deva aura dAnava se praNAma kie gae vo bhagavaMta yadi mere mana meM rahe saMzaya kA chedana kare to mujhe yakIna ho / utane meM phira cintavana kiyA ki jo honA hai vo ho, mujhe yahA~ socane kA kyA prayojana hai / maiM to sarva duHkha ko naSTa karanevAlI pravrajyA ko abhinandana detA hU~ / yAni use grahaNa karane kI IcchA rakhatA huuN| muni dIparatnasAgara kRt (mahAnizItha) Agama sUtra-hindI anuvAda Page 103

Page #104
Agama sUtra 39, chedasUtra-5, 'mahAnizItha' adhyayana/uddeza/sUtrAMka sUtra - 1105-1107 utane meM jinezvara ke pAsa jAna ke lie nIkalA / lekina jinezvara ko na dekhA / isalie gaNadhara bhagavaMta ke pAsa jAne ke lie prayANa kiyA / jinezvara bhagavaMta ne batAe hue sUtra aura matalaba kI prarUpaNA gaNadhara mahArAjA karate haiM / jaba yahA~ gaNadhara mahArAjA vyAkhyAna karate the taba usameM yaha AlApaka AyA ki, 'eka hI pRthvIkAya jIva sarvatra upadrava pAte haiN| vo usakI rakSA karane ke lie kauna samartha ho sakatA hai ? sUtra - 1108-1111 isa viSaya meM isa mahAyazavAle apane AtmA kI laghatA karate haiM / isa samagra loka meM yaha bAta siddha karane ke ucita nahIM hai / aisI bAta yaha kyoM prarUpate hoMge ? yaha unakA vyAkhyAna prakaTapana se kAphI kAna meM kar3akar3a karanevAlA hai| niSkAraNa gale ko zoSita karatA hai / usake alAvA koI phAyadA nahIM hai / aisA vyavahAra kauna kara sakegA? isalie yaha upadeza chor3akara sAmAnya yA kisI madhyama taraha ke dharma kA upadeza karanA caahie| jisase hamAre pAsa AnevAle loga Uba na jaae| sUtra - 1112-1116 yA to sacamuca maiM mUMDha pApakarma narAdhama hU~, bhale maiM vaisA nahIM karatA lekina dUsare loga to vaisA vyavahAra karate haiM / aura phira ananta jJAnI sarvajJa bhagavaMta ne yaha hakIkata prarUpI hai / jo koI unake vacana ke khilApha bAta kare to usakA artha Tika nahIM sakatA / isalie aba maiM isakA ghora ati duSkara uttama taraha kA prAyazcitta jalda ati zIghratara samaya meM karU~gA ki jitane meM merI mauta na ho / AzAtanA karane se maiM aisA pApa kiyA hai ki devatAI sau sAla kA IkaTThA kiyA huA puNya bhI usase naSTa hotA hai| aba vo prAyazcitta karane ke lie taiyAra huA hai| aura apanI mati kalpanA se usa taraha kA mahA ghora prAyazcitta karake pratyeka buddha ke pAsa phira se gyaa| sUtra-1117-1123 vahA~ bhI sUtra kI vyAkhyA zravaNa karate karate vo hI adhikAra phira AyA ki, 'pRthvI Adi kA samArambha sAdhu trividha trividha se varjana kare', kAphI mUDha aisA vo izvara sAdhu mUrkha banakara cintavana karane lagA ki isa jagata meM kauna usa pRthvIkAyAdika kA samArambha nahIM karatA? khuda hI to pRthvIkAya para baiThe haiM, agni se pakAyA huA AhAra khAte haiM aura vo saba bIja-dhAnya meM se paidA hotA hai / dUsarA pAnI binA eka pala bhI kaise jI sakeMge? to vAkaI yaha pratyakSa hI ulaTI hakIkata dikhAI detI hai / maiM unake pAsa AyA lekina isa bAta meM koI bharosA nahIM kareMge / to vo bhale yahA~ rahe, isase to yaha gaNadhara bhagavaMta kAphI uttama hai / yA to yahA~ vo koi bhI merA kahA nahIM kareMge / isa taraha kA dharma kisa vajaha se kahate hoMge / yadi ati kar3avA-kaThina dharma hogA to phira aba mata sunanA | sUtra - 1124-1138 yA unako eka ora rakha do / maiM khuda hI sukha se ho sake aura saba loga kara sake aisA dharma batAUMgA / yaha jo kar3akar3a-kaThina dharma karane kA samaya nahIM hai / aisA jitane meM cintavana karate haiM utane meM to una dhar3adhar3a AvAja karanevAlI bijalI gira par3I / he gautama ! vo vahA~ marakara sAtavIM naraka pRthvI meM paidA huaa| zAsana zramaNapana zrutajJAna ke saMsarga ke pratyanIkapana kI vajaha se izvara lambe arase taka naraka meM duHkha mahasUsa karake yahA~ Akara sAgara meM mahAmatsya hokara phira se sAtavIM nArakI meM teMtIsa sAgaropama ke lambe arase taka duHkha sahakara vaise bhayAnaka duHkha bhugatakara yahA~ AyA izvara kA jIva tiryaMca aise paMchI meM kaue ke rUpa meM paidA huA / vahA~ se phira pahalI nArakI meM jAkara Ayu pUrNa karake yahA~ duSTa zvAna ke rUpa meM paidA hokara phira se pahalI nArakI meM gayA / vahA~ se nIkalakara zera ke rUpa meM phira se marake cauthI meM jAkara yahA~ AyA / yahA~ se bhI naraka meM jAkara usa izvara kA jIva kumhAra ke rUpa meM paidA huA / vahA~ kuSThI hokara kAphI duHkhI, kRmi ne khAyA huA pacAsa sAla taka parAdhIna-pana se vaisA pArAvAra duHkha sahakara akAma nirjarA kI, vahA~ se devabhava meM paidA hokara vahA~ se muni dIparatnasAgara kRt (mahAnizItha) Agama sUtra-hindI anuvAda Page 104

Page #105
Agama sUtra 39, chedasUtra-5, 'mahAnizItha' adhyayana/uddeza/sUtrAMka yahA~ rAjA banakara sAtavIM nArakI meM gayA / usa prakAra izvara kA jIva svakalpanA karane kI vajaha se nAraka aura tiryaMca gati meM aura kutsita-adhama mAnavagati meM lambe arase taka bhava bhramaNa karake ghora duHkha bhugatakara kAphI duHkhI honevAlA abhI gozAlakarUpa huA hai / aura vo hI isa izvara kA jIva hai| isalie paramArtha samajhane ke lie sArAsAra se paripUrNa aise zAstra ke bhAva ko jalda pahacAnakara gItArtha muni bnnaa| sUtra - 1139-1140 sArAsAra ko pahacAne binA agItArthapana ke doSa se rajjuAryA ne kevala eka vacana se jo pApa kA upArjana kiyA, usa pApa se usa becArI ko nArakI-tiryaMca gati meM aura adhama mAnavapana meM jisa taraha kI niyaMtraNa kI hairAna gati bhugatanI par3egI, vo sunakara kise dhRti prApta hogI? sUtra-1141 he bhagavaMta ! vo rajju AryA kauna thI aura usane agItArthapana ke doSa se kevala vacana se kaisA pApakarma upArjana kiyA ki jo vipAka sunakara dhRti na pA sake ? he gautama ! isI bharatakSetra meM bhadra nAmake AcArya the| unheM mahAnubhAva aise pA~casau ziSya aura bAraha sau nirgranthI-sAdhvI thI / usa gaccha meM cauthe (AyaMbila) rasayukta osAmaNa tIna ubAlAvAlA haA tIna taraha ke acitta jala ke sivA cauthe taraha ke jala kA istamAla nahIM hotA thA / kisI vakta rajjA nAma kI AryA ko pahale kie gae azubha pApakarma ke udaya kI vajaha se kuSTha vyAdhi se zarIra sar3a gayA aura usameM kRmi paidA hokara use khAne lgii| kisI vakta AryA ko dekhakara gaccha meM rahI dUsarI saMyatI unheM pUchane lagI ki-are are duSkarakArike ! yaha tumheM acAnaka kyA huA ? taba he gautama ! mahApApakarmI bhagnalakSaNa janmavAlI usa rajjA AryAne saMyatIoM ko aisA pratyuttara diyA hai, yaha acitta jala kA pAna karane kI vajaha se yaha merA zarIra naSTa huA hai / jitane meM yaha vacana bolI utane meM sarva saMyati ke samUha ke hRdaya kSobhita hue haiM / hama bhI isa acitta jala kA pAna kareMge isase inakI taraha mauta milegii| lekina usa gaccha meM se eka sAdhvI ne cintavana kiyA ki-zAyada yaha merA zarIra eka palaka jitane alpa samaya meM hI sar3a jAe aura sar3akara Tukar3e-Tukar3e ho jAe to bhI sacitta jala kA pAna isa janma meM kabhI nahIM karU~gA / acitta jala kA tyAga nahIM karU~gA / dUsarA acitta jala se isa sAdhvI kA zarIra naSTa ho gayA hai vo hakIkata kyA satya hai ? sarvathA yaha bAta satya nahIM hai / kyoMki pUrvabhava meM kie gae azubha pApakarma ke udaya se hI aisA hotA hai / usa prakAra kAphI sundara soca karane lagI / are ! dekho to sahI ki ajJAna doSa se Avarita kAphI mUr3ha hRdayavAlI lajjA rahita hokara yaha mahApApa-karmaNI sAdhvIne saMsAra ke ghora duHkha denevAle aisA-kaisA duSTa vacana kahA ? ki mere kAna ne vivara meM bhI praveza nahIM kara sakatA / to bhavAntara meM kie gae azubha pApakarma ke udaya kI vajaha se jo kucha daridratA, durbhAgya, apayaza, jhUThe kalaMka laganA kuSThAdika vyAdhi ke kleza ke duHkha zarIra meM laganA, Adi paidA hote haiN| usameM koI pharka nahIM hotaa| kyoMki Agama meM kahA hai kisUtra-1142 'khuda ke upArjana kie hue duHkha yA sukha kauna kisako de sakatA hai yA le sakatA hai ? khuda ke kiyA huA karma kauna hara sakatA hai aura kisakA karma haraNa kara sakate haiM ? khuda ke kie hue karma aura upArjita kie gae sukha yA duHkha to khuda hI bhugatane pdd'e|' sUtra-1143 aisA socate hue usa sAdhvIjI ko kevalajJAna paidA huA / usa vakta deva ne kevalajJAna kA mahotsava kiyA / vo kevalI sAdhvIjI ne mAnava, deva, asura ke aura sAdhvI ke saMzayarUpa aMdhakAra ke par3ala ko dUra kiyA / usake bAda bhakti se bharapUra hRdayavAlI rajjA AryA ne praNAma karake savAla pUchA ki-he bhagavaMta ! kisa vajaha se mujhe itanI bar3I mahAvedanAvAlA vyAdhi paidA huA ? taba he gautama ! jalavAle megha aura duMdubhi ke zabda samAna manohara muni dIparatnasAgara kRt (mahAnizItha) Agama sUtra-hindI anuvAda Page 105

Page #106
Agama sUtra 39, chedasUtra-5, 'mahAnizItha' adhyayana/uddeza/sUtrAMka gambhIra svaravAle kevalIne kahA ki-he duSkarakArike tu suna-ki tumhAre zarIra kA vighaTana kyoM huA ? tumhArA zarIra rakta aura pitta ke doSa se dUSita to thA hI aura phira usameM usa snigdha AhAra ke sAtha makar3e ke jantuvAlA AhAra bharapeTa khAyA / dUsarI bajaha yaha bhI hai ki-isa gaccha meM seMkar3o pramANa sAdhu-sAdhvI hone ke bAvajUda, jitane sacitta pAnI se kevala A~kheM dho sakate haiM utane alpa lekina sacitta jala kA gRhastha kI vajaha se kabhI bhI sAdhu ko bhogavaTA nahIM kara sakate / usake bajAya tune to gaumutra grahaNa karane ke lie jAte-jAte jisa ke mukha nAsikA meM se galate lIMTa lapeTe hue the para lage the / usa vajaha se baNabaNanevAlI madhumakkhI ur3a rahI thI, aise zrAvaka putra ke mukha ko sacitta jala se prakSAlana kiyA vaise sacitta jala kA saMghaTTA karane kI virAdhanA kI vajaha se deva asura kI vaMdana karane ke lAyaka alaMghanIya aisI gacchamaryAdA ko bhI tor3a diyA / pravacana devatA yaha tumhArA aghaTita vyavahAra saha na sake yA sAdhu-sAdhvI ne prANa ke saMzaya meM bhI kUe, tAlAba, vAvar3I, nadI Adi ke jala ko hAtha se chUnA na kalpe / vItarAga paramAtmA ne sAdhu-sAdhvI ke lie sarvathA acitta jala ho to bhI samagra doSa rahita ho, UbAlA huA ho, usakA hI paribhoga karanA kalpe / isalie devatA ne cintavana kiyA ki isa durAcArI ko isa taraha zikSA karU~ ki jisase usakI taraha dUsarI kisI bhI taraha kA AcaraNa yA pravRtti na kare / aisA mAnakara kucha kucha cUrNa kA yoga jaba tuma bhojana karate the taba una devatAoM ne tumhAre bhojana meM DAlA / una devatA ke kie hue prayoga hama jAnane ke lie samartha nahIM ho sakate / isa vajaha se tumhArA zarIra naSTa huA hai, lekina acitta jala pIne se naSTa nahIM huaa| usa vakta rajjA-AryA ne socA ki usa prakAra hI hai / kevalI ke vacana meM pharka nahIM hogA / aisA socakara kevalI ne binatI kI ki-he bhagavaMta ! yadi maiM yathokta prAyazcitta kA sevana karU~ to merA yaha zarIra taba kevalI ne pratyuttara diyA ki yadi koI prAyazcitta de to sudhArA ho sake / rajjA AryA ne kahA ki-he bhagavaMta ! Apa hI mujhe prAyazcitta do / dUsare kauna tumhAre samAna AtmA hai ? taba kevalI ne kahA ki he duSkarakArike ! maiM tumheM prAyazcitta to de sakatA hU~ lekina tumhAre lie aisA koI prAyazcitta hI nahIM hai ki jisase tumhArI zuddhi ho sake / rajjA ne pUchA ki he bhagavaMta ! kisa vajaha se merI zuddhi nahIM hai? kevalI ne kahA ki-tune jisa sAdhvI samudAya ke sAmane aisA kahA ki acitta pAnI kA upabhoga karane se merA zarIra sar3a gayA / isa duSTa pApa ke bar3e samudAya ke eka piMr3a samAna tumhAre vacana ko sunakara yaha sabhI sAdhvI ke hRdaya hila gae / vo saba socane lage ki aba hama bhI acitta jala kA tyAga kara de lekina usa sAdhvIone to azubha adhyavasAya kI AlocanA niMdA aura guru sAkSI meM garhaNA kara lI / unheM to maiMne prAyazcitta de diyA hai| isa prakAra acitta jala-tyAga se aura vacana-doSa se kAphI kaSTadAyaka virasa bhayAnaka baddha spRSTa nikAcitta bar3e pApa kA r3haga tUne upArjana kiyA hai aura usa pApa samudAya se tuma kor3ha, vyAdhi, bhagaMdara, jalodara, vAyu, gumar3a, sA~sa phUlanA, harasa, masA, kaMThamAla Adi kaIM vyAdhi kI vedanA se bhare zarIravAlI banogI / phira daridra ke duHkha, durbhAgya, apayaza, jhUThe Aropa, kalaMka lagAnA, saMtApa, udvega, klezAdi se hamezA jalanevAlI aisI ananta bhava taka kAphI lambe arase taka, jaisA dina meM vaisA lagAtAra rAta ko duHkha bhugatanA par3egA, isa vajaha se he gautama ! yaha vo rajjA-AryA agItArthapana ke doSa se kevala vacana se hI aise mahAna duHkhadAyaka pApakarma kA upArjana karanevAlI haI sUtra-1144-1146 agItArthapana ke doSa se bhAvazaddhi prApta nahIM hotI, bhAvavizuddhi binA muni kaluSatA yukta manavAlA hotA hai| dila meM kAphI kama choTe pramANa meM bhI yadi kaluSatA, malInatA, zalya, mAyA rahe hoM to agItArthapana ke doSa se jaise lakSmaNA devI sAdhvI ne duHkha kI paramparA khar3I kI, vaise agItArthapana ke doSa se bhava kI aura duHkha kI paramparA khar3I kI, isalie samajhadAra puruSa ko sarvathA bhAva se sarvathA vo samajhakara gItArtha banakara mana ko kaluSatA rahita banAnA caahie| muni dIparatnasAgara kRt (mahAnizItha) Agama sUtra-hindI anuvAda Page 106

Page #107
Agama sUtra 39, chedasUtra-5, 'mahAnizItha' adhyayana/uddeza/sUtrAMka sUtra-1147-1156 he bhagavaMta ! lakSmaNA AryA jo agItArtha aura kaluSatAvAlI thI aura usakI vajaha se duHkha paramparA pAI vo maiM nahIM jAnatA / he gautama ! pA~ca bharata aura pA~ca airAvat kSetra ke lie utsarpiNI aura avasarpiNI ke sarva kAla meM eka-eka saMsAra meM yaha atidhruva cIja hai / jagat kI yaha sthiti hamezA TikanevAlI hai / he gautama ! maiM hU~ usa taraha sAta hAtha ke pramANavAlI kAyAvAle, deva aura dAnava se praNAma kare, vaise hI antima tIrthaMkara the / usa vakta vahA~ jambudAr3ima nAma kA rAjA thA / kaIM putravAlI saritA nAma kI bhAryA thI / eka bhI putrI na hone se kisI vakta rAjA sahita putrI pAne ke lie deva kI, kuladevatA kI, candra-sUraja graha kI kAphI mAnatA kI thii| kAlakrama se kamalapatra samAna nainavAlI lar3akI paidA huI / lakSmaNA devI aise nAma sthApana kiyaa| aba kisI vakta lakSmaNA devI putrI yauvanavaya pAyA taba svayaMvara racA / usameM nayana ko Ananda denevAlA, kalA ke ghara samAna, uttama vara ke sAtha vivAha kiyA / zAdI ke bAda turanta hI usakA bhartAra mara gayA / isalie vo ekadama mUrchita ho gai, behoza ho gii| kA~pate hue use svajana parivAra ne vIMjhana ke pavana se muzkila se sabhAna banAyA / taba hA hA aise AkraMdana karake chAtI-mastaka kUTane lagI / vo apane-Apa ko daza dizA meM mAratI, kUTatI, pITatI reMgane lagI / bandhuvarga ne use AzvAsana dekara samajhAyA taba kucha dina ke bAda rudana bandha karake zAnta huii| sUtra - 1157-1163 kisI vakta bhavya jIva rUpI kamalapana ko vikasita karanevAle kevalajJAna samAna tIrthaMkara bhagavaMta vahA~ Ae aura udyAna meM samavasare, apane aMtaHpura, senA aura vAhana sarva Rddhi sahita rAjA unheM bhakti se vaMdana karane ke lie gayA / dharma zravaNa karake vahA~ aMtaHpura, putra aura putrI sahita dIkSA aMgIkAra kI / zubha parINAmavAle mUrchA rahita ugra kaSTakArI ghora duSkara tapa karane lgaa| kisI vakta sabako gaNI ke yoga meM praveza karavAyA / lakSmaNA devI ko asvAdhyAya kI vajaha se anuSThAna kriyA karane ke lie na bhejA / upAzraya meM ekAnta meM baiThI lakSmaNA devI sAdhvI ne krIr3A karate hae yugala ko dekhakara cintavana kiyA ki inakA jIvana saphala hai| isa cIDiyA ko chunevAlI dUsarI cIDiyA ki jo apane priyatama ko AliMgana dekara parama Ananda sukha detI hai| sUtra - 1164-1169 yahA~ tIrthaMkara bhagavaMta ne puruSa aura strI ratikrIDA karate haiM to unako dekhanA hamane kyoM manA kiyA hogA? vo vedanA duHkha rahita hone se dUsaroM kA sukha nahIM pahacAna sakate / agni jalAne ke svabhAvavAlA hone ke bAvajUda bhI A~kha se use dekhe to dekhanevAle ko nahIM jalAtA / yA to nA, nA, nA, nA bhagavaMta ne jo AjJA kI hai vo yathArtha hI hai / vo viparIta Ar3aza kareMge hI nahIM / krIr3A karate hue paMchI yugala ko dekhakara merA mana kSobhita huA hai| mujhameM puruSa kI abhilASA prakaTa huI hai ki maiM usake sAtha maithuna sevana karU~ | lekina Aja maiMne cintavana kiyA vo maiM sapane meM bhI nahIM kara sakatA / aura phira isa janma meM maiMne mana se bhI Aja taka puruSa kI IcchA nahIM kii| kisI bhI taraha se sapane meM bhI usakI abhilASA nahIM kI, to vAkaI maiM durAcArI pApa karane ke svabhAvavAlI abhAgI hU~, Ar3A-Ter3hA jhUTha socakara maiMne tIrthaMkara kI AzAtanA kI hai| sUtra - 1170-1173 tIrthaMkara bhagavaMta ne bhI kAphI kaSTakArI kaThina ati durdhara, ugra, ghora muzkila se pAlana kiyA jAe vaisA kaThina vrata kA upadeza diyA hai / to trividha trividha se yaha vrata pAlana karane ke lie kauna samartha ho sakatA hai ? vacana aura kAyA se acchI taraha se AcaraNa kiyA jAne ke bAda bhI tIsare mana se rakSA karanA mumakIna nahIM hai / yA to duHkha kI phikra kI jAtI hai / yaha to phira bhI sukhapUrvaka kiyA jAtA hai, jo mana se bhI kuzIla huA vo sarva kArya meM kuzIla mAnA jAtA hai / to isa viSaya meM zaMkA karake acAnaka mere pAsa jo yaha skhalanA hokara doSa lagA, usakA mujhe prAyazcitta huA to AlocanA karake jalda usakA sevana karU~ | muni dIparatnasAgara kRt (mahAnizItha) Agama sUtra-hindI anuvAda Page 107

Page #108
Agama sUtra 39, chedasUtra-5, 'mahAnizItha' adhyayana/uddeza/sUtrAMka sUtra- 1174-1177 samagra satI, zIlavaMtI ke bhItara maiM pahalI bar3I sAdhvI hU~ / rekhA samAna maiM saba meM agresara hU~ / usa prakAra svarga meM bhI udghoSaNA hotI hai| aura mere pA~va kI dhUla ko saba loga vaMdana karate haiN| kyoMki usakI raja se hara eka kI zuddhi hotI hai / usa prakAra jagata meM merI prasiddhi huI hai / aba yadi maiM AlocanA hU~ / merA mAnasika doSa bhagavaMta ke pAsa prakaTa karU~gI to mere bhAI, mAtA, pitA yaha bAta sunakara duHkhI hoMge, yA to pramAda se kisI bhI taraha se maiMne mana se cintavana kiyA use maiMne Alocana kiyA kevala itanA sunakara mere riztedArI varga ko kauna-sA duHkha hogA? sUtra - 1178-1182 ___ jitane meM isa prakAra cintavana karake AloyaNA lene ke lie taiyAra huI, utane meM khar3I hotI thI taba pA~va ke talave meM r3hasa karake eka kA~TA cubha gayA / usa vakta niHsatvA nirAza hokara sAdhvI cintavana karane lagI ki arere ! isa janma meM mere pA~va meM kabhI bhI kA~TA nahIM lagA thA to aba isa viSaya meM kyA (azubha) hogA ? yA to maiMne paramArtha samajhA kI do cIr3iyA~ saMghaTTa karatI thI, unakI maiMne anumodanA kI usa vajaha se mere zIlavrata kI virAdhanA huI / mUMgA, baharA, a~dhA, kuSThI, sar3e hue zarIravAlA, lajjAvAlA ho to vo jaba taka zIlakhaMDana na kare taba taka deva bhI usa kI stuti karate haiM / kA~TA mere pA~va meM cubhA isa nimitta se mujha se jo galatI huI hai, usakA mujhe mahAlAbha hogA sUtra-1183-1188 ___ jo strI mana se bhI zIla kA khaMDana kare vo pAtAla ke bhItara sAta puztoM kI paramparA-zAkhA meM agara sAtoM nArakI meM jAte haiM / isa taraha kI galatI maiMne kyoM kI? to aba jaba taka meM mujha para vajra yA dhUla kI vRSTi na ho, mere dila ke sau Tukar3e na ho jAe to vo bhI eka mahA tAjjuba mAnA jAegA / dUsarA zAyada maiM isake lie AlocanA karU~gI to loga aisA cintavana kareMge ki kucha logoM kI putrI mana se isa taraha kA azubha adhyavasAya kiyA / usa vajaha se maiM vaisA prayoga karake dUsare ne aisA socA hogA use kitanA prAyazcitta de / aise AlocanA karU~gI, jisa se maiMne aisA cintavana kiyA hai vaise dUsare koI na jAne / bhagavaMta isa doSa kA jo prAyazcitta deMge vo ghora kAphI niSThara hogA to bhI unhoMne kahA huA sunakara utanA tapa karU~gA / jaba taka trividha trividha se zalya rahita usa taraha kA sundara zIla aura cAritra pAlana na kiyA jAe taba taka pApa kA kSaya nahIM hotaa| sUtra - 1189-1194 aba vo lakSmaNa sAdhvI parAye ke bahAne se AlocanA grahaNa karake tapasyA karane lagI, prAyazcitta nimitta se pacAsa sAla taka chaThTha-aThThama cAra upavAsa karake daza sAla pasAra kie / apane lie na kie ho, na karavAe ho, kisI ne sAdhu kA saMkalpa kara ke bhojana taiyAra na kie ho, bhojana karanevAle gRhastha ke ghara bacA ho vaisA AhAra bhikSA meM mile usase upavAsa pUrA kare, do sAla taka bhuMjela cane AhAra meM le / solaha sAla lagAtAra mAsakSamaNa tapa kare / bIsa sAla taka AyaMbila kI tapasyA kare / kisI dina jarurI kriyA na chor3a de / prAyazcitta nimitta se dinatA rahita mana se yaha sabhI tapasyA karatI thI, he gautama ! taba vo cintavana karane lagI ki prAyazcitta meM maiMne jo tapa kiyA usase mere dila kA pApa zalya kyA nahIM gayA hogA ? ki jo mana se usa vakta socA thA / dUsarI taraha se prAyazcitta to maiMne grahaNa kiyA hai| kyA vo AcAra nahIM mAnA jAegA? aisA cintavana karate hue vo mara gii| sUtra - 1195-1198 ugra kaSTadAyaka ghora ugra tapa karake vo lakSmaNa sAdhvI svacchaMda prAyazcittapana kI vajaha se kleza yukta pariNAma ke doSa se vezyA ke ghara kutsita kArya karanevAlI halkI cAkarar3I ke rUpa meM paidA huI, khaMDoSThA usakA nAma rakhA gayA / kAphI mIThA bolanevAlI madya-ghAsa kI bhArI ko vahana karanevAlI sabhI vezyA kA vinaya karanevAlI muni dIparatnasAgara kRt (mahAnizItha) Agama sUtra-hindI anuvAda Page 108

Page #109
Agama sUtra 39, chedasUtra-5, 'mahAnizItha' adhyayana/uddeza/sUtrAMka aura unakI bur3hiyA~ kA cAra gunA vinaya karanevAlI thI / usakA lAvaNya kAnti se yukta hone ke bAda bhI vo mastaka se keza rahita thii| kisI dina bur3hiyA~ cintavana karane lagI ki mere isa mastaka jaisA lAvaNya, rUpa aura kAnti yA vaisA isa bhavana meM kisI kA rUpa nahIM hai to usake nAka, kAna aura hoTha ko vaise virUpavAle badasUrata kara duuN| sUtra - 1199-1202 jaba vo yauvanavaMtI hogI taba merI putrI kI koI IcchA nahIM rakhegA / yA to putrI samAna use isa prakAra karanA yukta nahIM hai / yaha kAphI vinIta hai / yahA~ se kahIM ora calI jAegI to maiM use vaisI kara dUM ki vo zAyada dUsare deza meM calI jAe to kahIM bhI rahane kA sthAna na pA sake aura vApasa A jAe / use aisA vazIkaraNa dUM ki jisase usakA guptAMga sar3a jAe / hAtha-pA~va meM ber3iyA~ pahanAUM jisase niyaMtraNA se bhaTaka jAe aura purAna kapar3e pahanAUM aura mana meM saMtApa karate hue zayana kare / sUtra-1203-1208 usake bAda khaMDoSThA se bhI sapane meM sar3A huA guptAMga, ber3I meM jakar3e hue, kAna-nAka kaTe hue ho vaisI khuda ko dekhakara sapane kA paramArtha socakara kisI ko patA na cale isa taraha vahA~ se bhAga gaI aura kisI taraha se gA~va, pura, nagara, paTTaNa meM paribhramaNa karate karate cha mAsa ke bAda saMkher3a nAma ke kheTaka meM jA pahu~cI / vahA~ kubera samAna vaibhavavAle raMDa putra ke sAtha jur3a gii| pahalI bIbI jalana se usa para kAphI jalane lgii| una ke roSa se kA~pate hue usa taraha kucha dina pasAra kie| eka rAta ko khaMDoSThA bhara nidrA meM sotI thI use dekhakara acAnaka cUlhe ke pAsa gaI aura sulagatA kASTha grahaNa karake AI / usa sulagate lakar3e ko usake guptAMga meM isa taraha ghuser3a diyA ki vo phaTa gayA aura hRdaya taka vo lakar3A jA paha~cA usake bAda duHkhI svara se AkraMda karane lagI / calAyamAna pASANa samAna idhara-udhara ragar3ate hue reMgane lgii| sUtra-1209-1214 aura phira vo byAhatA strI cintavana karane lagI ki jIvanabhara khaDI na ho sake vaise use DAma, ki sau bhava taka mere priyatama ko yAda na kare / taba kumhAra kI zAlA meM se lohe kA koSa banAkara tapta lAla ho jAe utanA tapAkara usakI yoni meM use jora se ghuser3akara usa prakAra isa bhArI duHkha kI vajaha se AkrAnta honevAlI vahA~ mara ke he gautama ! cakravartI kI strIratna ke rUpa meM paidA huI / isa ora raMDAputra kI bIbI ne usake klevara meM jIva na hone ke bAvajUda bhI roSa se chedana karake choTe-choTe Tukar3e kie aura usake bAda zvAna-kauA Adi ko khAne ke lie haraeka dizA meM pheMkA / utane meM bAhara gayA huA raMDAputra bhI ghara A paha~cA / vo mana meM vikalpa karane lagA / sAdhu ke caraNa kamala meM pahu~cakara dIkSA aMgIkAra karake mokSa meM gyaa| sUtra-1215-1219 aba lakSmaNA devI kA jIva khaMDoSThIpana meM se strIratna hokara he gautama ! phira usakA jIva chaThI nArakI meM jA pahu~cA / vahA~ nArakI kA mahAghora kAphI bhayAnaka duHkha trikoNa narakAvAsa meM dIrghakAla taka bhugatakara yaha AyA huA usakA jIva tiryaMca yoni meM zvAna ke rUpa meM paidA huA / vahA~ kAma kA unmAda huA / isalie maithuna sevana karane lagI / vahA~ baila ne yoni meM lAta lagAI aura coTa AI / yoni bAhara nIkala par3I aura usameM daza sAla taka kami paidA hokara use khAne lage / vahA~ marake he gautama !99- bAra kacce garbha meM paidA hokara garbha vedanA meM pkii| sUtra-1220-1226 usake bAda janma se daridratAvAle mAnava ke ghara janma huA lekina do mahine ke bAda usakI mA~ mara gii| taba usake pitA ne ghara-ghara ghumakara stanapAna karavA ke mahAkleza se jindA rakhA / phira use gokula meM gopAla kI taraha rakhA / vahA~ gAya ke bachar3e apanI mA~ kA dUdha pAna karate ho unheM rassI se bA~dhakara gAya ko dohatA ho usa vakta muni dIparatnasAgara kRt (mahAnizItha) Agama sUtra-hindI anuvAda Page 109

Page #110
Agama sUtra 39, chedasUtra-5, 'mahAnizItha' adhyayana/uddeza/sUtrAMka jo aMtarAya karma upArjana kiyA usa karma kI vajaha se lakSmaNA ke jIva ne kor3Akor3I bhavAMtara taka stanapAna prApta na kiyA / rassI se ba~dhA huA, rUkate hue, ber3I se jakar3e hue, damana karate hue mA~ Adi ke sAtha viyoga pAte hue bhava meM kAphI bhaTakA, usake bAda mAnava yoni meM DAkaNa strI ke rUpa meM paidA huA / vahA~ zvAnapAlaka use ghAyala karake cale ge| vahA~ se marakara yahA~ manuSyatva prApta kara ke zarIra ke doSa se isa mahApRthvI maMDala meM pA~ca gharavAle gA~va meM - nagara zahara yA paTTaNa meM eka phora AdhA phora eka pala bhI sukha na paayaa| sUtra - 1227-1232 he gautama ! usa mAnava meM bhI nArakI ke duHkha samAna kaIM rUlAnevAle ghora duHkha mahasUsa karake usa lakSmaNA devI kA jIva ati raudra dhyAna ke doSa se marakara sAtavIM nAraka pRthvI meM khar3Ahar3a nAma ke narakAvAsa meM paidA huaa| vahA~ usa taraha ke mahAduHkha kA ahesAsa karake teMtIsa sAgaropama kI Ayu pUrNa karake vaMdhyA gAya ke rUpa meM paidA huA / parAye khetara aura A~gana meM ghusakara usakA nukasAna karate hue jhAr3I tor3akara cArA khAtI thI / taba kaIM loga IkaTThe hokara nIkala na sake vaise kIcar3avAlI jagaha meM le gae, isalie usameM pha~sa gaI aura aba bAhara nahIM nIkala sakatI / usameM pha~sI huI vo becArI, gAya ko jalacara jIva khAte the / aura kaue-gIdhar3a coMca se mArate the / krodha se vyApta usa gAya kA jIva marakara jala aura dhAnya rahita mAravAr3a deza ke raNa meM dRSTiviSa sA~pa ke rUpa meM paidA huaa| vo sarpa ke bhava meM se phira pA~cavI naraka pRthvI meM phuNcaa| sUtra - 1233-1239 usa prakAra lakSmaNA sAdhvI kA jIva he gautama ! lambe arase taka kaThina ghora duHkha bhugatate hae cAra gati rUpa saMsAra meM nArakI tiryaMca aura kumAnavapana meM bhramaNa karake phira se yahA~ zreNIka rAjA kA jIva jo AnevAlI caubIsI meM padmanAbha ke pahale tIrthaMkara hoMge unake tIrtha meM kubjikA ke rUpa meM paidA hogA / zarIrasIbI kI khANa samAna gA~va meM yA apanI mA~ ko dekhane se Ananda denevAlI nahIM hogI usa vakta saba loga yaha udvega karavAnevAlI hai, aisA socakara mezagerU ke lepa kA zarIra para vilepana karake gadhe para savAra hokara bhramaNa karavAeMge aura phira usake zarIra para donoM ora paMchI ke pIche lagAeMge, khokhare zabdavAlA DiDima ke Age bajAeMge eka gA~va meM ghumAkara gA~va meM se dUsarI jagaha jAne ke lie nIkAla deMge aura phira se gA~va meM praveza nahIM kara skeNge| taba araNya meM vAsa karate hue vo kaMda-phala kA AhAra karatI rahegI / nAbhi ke bIca meM jhaharIle chU dara ke i~sane se darda se parezAna honevAlI vo pUre zarIra para gumar3a, darAja, khAja Adi camar3I kI vyAdhi paidA hogI / use khujalAte hue vo ghora duHsaha, duHkha kA ahesAsa kregii| sUtra- 1240-1241 vedanA bhugatatI hogI taba padmanAbha tIrthaMkara bhagavaMta vahA~ samavasaraNa kareMge aura vo unakA darzana kareMge isalie turanta hI usake aura dUsare usa deza meM rahe bhavya jIva aura nArI ki jisake zarIra bhI vyAdhi aura vedanA se vyApta hoMge vo sabhI samudAya ke vyAdhi tIrthaMkara bhagavaMta ke darzana se dUra hoNge| usake sAtha lakSmaNA sAdhvI kA jIva jo kubjikA hai vo ghora tapa kA sevana karake duHkha kA aMta paaeNge| sUtra - 1242 he gautama ! yaha vo lakSmaNA AryA hai ki jisane agItArthapana ke doSa se alpa kaluSatA yukta citta ke duHkha kI paramparA paaii| sUtra - 1243-1244 he gautama ! jisa prakAra yaha lakSmaNA AryA ne duHkha paramparA pAI usake anusAra kaluSita cittavAle ananta agItArtha duHkha kI paramparA pAne ke lie yaha samajhakara sarva bhAva se sarvathA gItArtha honA yA agItArtha ke sAtha unakI AjJA meM rahanA aura kAphI zuddha sunirmala vimala zalya rahita niSkaluSa manavAlA honA, usa prakAra bhagavaMta muni dIparatnasAgara kRt (mahAnizItha) Agama sUtra-hindI anuvAda Page 110

Page #111
Agama sUtra 39, chedasUtra-5, 'mahAnizItha' adhyayana/uddeza/sUtrAMka ke pAsa se zravaNa kiyA huA kahatA huuN| sUtra-1245-1250 jinake caraNakamala praNAma karate hue deva aura anusarate mastaka ke mukuTa se saMghaTTa hue haiM aise he jagadguru ! jagata ke nAtha, dharma tIrthaMkara, bhUta aura bhAvi ko pahacAnanevAle, jinhoMne tapasyA se samagra karma ke aMza jalA die haiM aise, kAmadeva zatru kA vidAraNa karanevAle, cAra kaSAya ke samUha kA anta karanevAle, jagata ke sarva jIva ke prati vAtsalyavAle, ghora aMdhakAra rUpa mithyAtva rAtri ke gahare aMdhere kA nAza karanevAle, lokAloka ko kevala jJAna se prakAzita karanevAle, mohazatru ko mahAta karanevAle, jinhoMne rAga, dveSa aura moha samAna cora kA dUra se tyAga kiyA hai, sau candra se bhI jyAdA saumya, sukha denevAlA, atulabala parAkrama aura prabhAvavAle, tIna bhuvana meM ajor3a mahAyaza vAle, nirUpama rUpavAlI, jinakI tulanA meM koI na A sake vaise, zAzvata rUpa mokSa denevAle sarva lakSaNa se sampUrNa, tribhuvana kI lakSmI se vibhUSita he bhagavaMta ! kramapUrvaka - paripATI se jo kucha kiyA jAe to kArya kI prApti hotI hai| lekina akasmAt anavasara se bher3a ke dUdha kI taraha krama rahita kArya kI prApti kaise ho sakatI hai ? sUtra-1251-1253 pahale janma meM samyagdarzana, dUsare janma meM aNuvrata, tIsare janma meM sAmAyika cAritra, cauthe janma meM pauSadha kare, pA~cave meM durdhara brahmacaryavrata, chaThU meM sacitta kA tyAga, usake anusAra sAta, A~Tha, nau, daza janma meM apane lie taiyAra kie gae - dAna dene ke lie - saMkalpa kiyA ho vaise AhArAdika kA tyAga karanA Adi / gyArahave janma meM zramaNa samAna guNavAlA ho / isa krama ke anusAra saMyata ke lie kyoM nahIM kahate? sUtra-1254-1256 aisI kaThina bAte sunakara alpa buddhivAle bAlajana udvega pAe, kucha logoM kA bharosA uTha jAe, jaise zera kI AvAja se hAthI ikaTe bhAga jAte haiM vaise bAlajana kaSTakArI dharma sunakara daza dizA meM bhAga jAte haiM / usa taraha kA kaThina saMcaya duSTa IcchAvAlA aura bUrI AdatavAlA sukumAla zarIravAlA sunane kI bhI IcchA nahIM rakhate / to usa prakAra vyavahAra karane ke lie to kaise taiyAra ho sakate haiM ? he gautama ! tIrthaMkara bhagavaMta ke alAvA isa jagata meM dUsare koI bhI aisA duSkara vyavahAra karanevAlA ho to btaao| sUtra-1257-1260 jo loga garbha meM the taba bhI devendra ne amRtamaya a~gUThA kiyA thA / bhakti se indra mahArAjA AhAra bhI bhagavaMta ko dete the / aura hamezA stuti bhI karate the / devaloka meM jaba vo cavya the aura jinake ghara avatAra liyA thA unake ghara usake paSpa-prabhAva se hamezA savarNa kI vaSTi barasatI thii| jinake garbha meM paidA hae ho. usa deza meM hara eka taraha kI iti upadrava, mArImarakI, vyAdhi, zatru unake puNya-prabhAva se cale jAe, paidA hone ke sAtha hI AkaMpita samudAya meru parvata para sarva Rddhi se bhagavaMta kA snAtramahotsava karake apane sthAna para ge| sUtra - 1261-1266 aho unakA adbhUta lAvaNya, kAnti, teja, rUpa bhI anupama hai / jinezvara bhagavaMta ke kevala eka pA~va ke a~gUThe ke rUpa ke bAre meM socA jAe to sarva devaloka meM sarva devatA kA rUpa ikaTThA kare, use kror3a bAra kror3a gunA kare to bhI bhagavaMta ke aMgUThe kA rUpa kAphI bar3ha jAtA hai / yAni lAla aMgAroM ke bIca kAlA kolasA rakhA ho utanA rUpa meM pharka hotA hai / devatA ne zaraNa kie, tIna jJAna se yukta kalAsamUha ke tAjjuba samAna loka ke mana ko Ananda karavAnevAlA, svajana aura baMdhu ke parivAravAle, deva aura asura se pUjya, snehI varga kI AzA pUrI karanevAle, bhuvana ke lie uttama sukha ke sthAna samAna, pUrvabhava meM tapa karake upArjita bhogalakSmI aizvarya rAjavaibhava jo kucha kAphI arase se bhugatate the vo avadhi jJAna se jAnA ki vAkaI yaha lakSmI dekhate hI naSTa hone ke svabhAva vAlI hai| aho yaha lakSmI pApa kI vRddhi karanevAlI hotI hai| to hama kyA cAritra nahIM lete? muni dIparatnasAgara kRt (mahAnizItha) Agama sUtra-hindI anuvAda Page 111

Page #112
Agama sUtra 39, chedasUtra-5, 'mahAnizItha' adhyayana/uddeza/sUtrAMka sUtra-1267-1269 jitane meM isa taraha ke mana-parINAma hote haiM, utane meM lokAntika deva bhagavaMta ko vinatI karate haiM -he bhagavaMta ! jagata ke jIva kA hita karanevAlA dharmatIrtha Apa pravarto / usa vakta sAre pApa vosirAkara deha mamatva kA tyAga kara ke sarva jagata meM sarvottama aise vaibhava kA tinake kI taraha tyAga karake indra ke lie bhI jo durlabha hai vaisA nisaMga ugra kaSTakArI ghora atiduSkara samagra jagata meM utkRSTa tapa aura mokSa kA Avazyaka kAraNa svarUpa cAritra sevana kre| sUtra- 1270-1274 aura phira jo mastaka phUTa jAe vaisI AvAja karanevAle isa janma ke sukha ke abhilASI, durlabha cIja kI IcchA karanevAle hone ke bAvajUda bhI manovAMchita cIja saralatA se nahIM pA sakate / he gautama ! kevala jitanI madhu kI bUMda hai utanA kevala sukha maraNAMta kaSTa sahe to bhI nahIM pA sakate / unakA durvidagdhapana-ajJAna kitanA mAne ? yA he gautama ! jisa taraha ke mAnava hai vo tuma pratyakSa dekha ki jo tuccha alpa sukha kA ahesAsa karate haiM jinheM koI bhI mAnava sunane ke lie taiyAra nahIM hai / kucha mAnava kIramajI raMga ke lie, mAnava ke zarIra puSTa banAne ke lie usa kA lahU balAtkAra se nikAlate haiM / koI kisAna kA vyApAra karavAtA hai / koI gAya caravAne kA kAma karavAtA hai / dAsapana, sevakapana, pA~va kA vyApAra kaI taraha ke ziSya, naukarI, khetI, vANijya, prANatyAga ho vaise kleza parizrama sAhasavAle kArya, dAridra, avaibhavapana, ityAdika aura ghara-ghara bhaTakakara karma krnaa| sUtra - 1275-1278 dUsare na dekhe isa taraha khuda ko chipAkara DhiNIM DhiNI AvAja karake cale, nagna khUle zarIravAlA kleza kA ahesAsa karate hue cale jisase pahanane ke kapar3e na mile, vo bhI purAne, phaTe, chidravAle mahA muzkila se pAe ho vo phaTe hue or3hane ke vastra Aja sI lU~gA-kala sI lU~gA aisA karake vaise hI phaTe hue kapar3e pahane aura istamAla kare / to bhI he gautama ! sApha prakaTa parisphUTanapana se samaja ki Upara batAe tarIko meM se kisI loka lokAcAra aura svajana kArya kA tyAga karake bhogopabhoga aura dAna Adi ko chor3akara bUrA azana bhojana khAtA hai| sUtra- 1279-1280 dauDAdaur3I karake chipAkara bacAkara lambe arase taka rAta dina gussA hokara, kAgaNI-alpapramANa dhana ikaTThA kiyA ho kAgaNI kA ardhabhAga, cauthA hissA, bIsavA~ hissA bhejA / kisI taraha ke kahIM se lambe arase se lAkha yA karor3a pramANa dhana ikaTThA kiyA / jahA~ eka IcchA pUrNa huI ki turanta dUsarI khar3I hotI hai / lekina dUsare manoratha pUrNa nahIM hote| sUtra- 1281-1283 he gautama ! isa taraha ke durlabha cIja kI abhilASA aura sukumArapana dharmAraMbha ke samaya prApta hotI hai / lekina kariMbha meM Akara vighna nahIM karate / kyoMki kisI eka ke mu~ha meM nIvAlA hai vahA~ to dUsare Akara usake pAsa ikha kI gaMDerI dharate para pA~va bhI sthApana nahIM karatA / aura lAkho strIyoM ke sAtha krIr3A karatA hai| aise logoM ko bhI dUsare jyAdA samRddhivAle sunakara aisI IcchA hotI hai ki usakI mAlikI ke deza ko svAdhIna karU~ aura usake svAmI ko merI AjJA mnvaauuN| sUtra-1284-1289 sIdhI taraha AjJA na mAne to sAma, bheda, dAma, daMDa Adi nIti ke prayoga karake bhI AjJA manavAnA / usake pAsa sainyAdika kitanI cIje haiM / usakA sAhasa mAlUma karane ke lie guptacara-jAsUsa puruSa ke jhariye jAMcapar3atAla karavAe / yA gupta caritra se khuda pahane hue kapar3e se akelA jAe / bar3e parvata, kIlle, araNya, nadI ullaMghana karake lambe arase ke bAda kaI duHkha kleza sahate hue vahA~ pahu~ce bhUkha se durbala kaMThavAlA duHkha se karake muni dIparatnasAgara kRt (mahAnizItha) Agama sUtra-hindI anuvAda Page 112

Page #113
Agama sUtra 39, chedasUtra-5, 'mahAnizItha' adhyayana/uddeza/sUtrAMka ghara ghara bhaTakate hue bhikSA kI yAcanA karate hue kisI taraha se usa rAjya kA chidra aura gupta bAte jAnane kI kozIza karatA hai, phira bhI patA nahIM cala sktaa| usa ke bAda yadi kisI taraha se jindA rahA aura puNya pAMgarane lagA to phira deha aura veza kA parAvartana kara ke vo gRha meM praveza kare / usa vakta use tuma kauna ho? aisA pUche taba vo bhojanAdika meM apanA cAritra prakaTa kre| yuddha karane ke lie sajja hokara sarva senA vAhana aura parAkrama se Tukar3e-Tukar3e ho, vaise lar3akara rAjA ko harA de| sUtra - 1289-1292 zAyada usa rAjA se parAbhava ho to kaIM prahAra lagane se galate-bahate lahU se kharar3ita zarIravAlA hAthI, ghor3e aura Ayudha se vyApta raNabhUmi meM nIce mukhavAlA nIce gira jAe / to he gautama ! usa vakta cAhe jaisA bhI durlabha cIja pAne kI abhilASA, bUrI Adata aura sukumAlapana kahA~ calA gayA ? jo kevala khuda ke hAtha se apanA AdhA hissA dhokara kabhI bhI bhUmi para pA~va sthApana karane kA nahIM socate jo durbala cIja kI abhilASAvAlA thA / aise mAnavane bhI aisI avasthA paaii| sUtra - 1293-1297 ___ yadi use kahA jAe ki mahAnubhAva dharma kara to pratyuttara mile ki maiM samartha nahIM huuN| to he gautama ! adhanya nirbhAgI, pApakarma karanevAlA aise prANI ko dharmasthAna meM pravRtti karane kI kabhI bhI buddhi nahIM hotI / vo yaha dharma eka janma meM ho vaisA sarala kahanA jaise khAte pIte hameM sarva hogA, to jo jisakI IcchA rakhate haiM vo unakI anukUlatA ke anusAra dharma pravedana karanA / to vrata-niyama kie binA bhI jIva mokSa kI IcchA rakhatA hai, vaise prANI ko roSa na ho, usa taraha se unako dharmakathana karanA / lekina unako mokSa kA kathana na karanA aise logoM ko mokSa na ho aura mRSAvAda lge| sUtra - 1298-1302 dUsarA tIrthaMkara bhagavaMta ko bhI rAga, dveSa, moha, bhaya, svacchaMda vyavahAra bhUtakAla meM nahIM thA, aura bhAvi meM hogA bhI nahIM / he gautama ! tIrthaMkara bhagavaMta kabhI bhI mRSAvAda nahIM bolate / kyoMki unheM pratyakSa kevalajJAna hai, pUrA jagata sAkSAt dekhatA hai / bhUta bhAvi, vartamAna, puNya-pApa aura tIna loka meM jo kucha hai vo saba unako prakaTa hai, zAyada pAtAla urdhvamukhavAlA hokara svarga meM calA jAe, svarga adhomukha hokara nIce jAe to bhI yakInana tIrthaMkara ke vacana meM pharka nahIM AtA / jJAna-darzana, cAritra ghora kAphI duSkara tapa sadgati kA mArga Adi ko yathAsthita prakaTapana se prarUpate haiM / varanA vacana, mana yA karma se vo tIrthaMkara nahIM hai| sUtra - 1303-1304 zAyada tatkAla isa bhuvana kA pralaya ho to bhI vo sabhI jagata ke jIva, prANI, bhUta kA ekatva hita ho usa prakAra anukaMpA se yathArtha dharma ko tIrthaMkara kahate haiM / jisa dharma ko acchI taraha se AcaraNa kiyA jAe use durbhagatA kA duHkha dAridra roga zoka durgati kA bhaya nahIM hotA / aura saMtApa udvega bhI nahIM hote| sUtra - 1305-1306 he bhagavaMta ! hama aisA kahanA nahIM cAhate ki apanI marajI se hama vyavahAra karate haiM / kevala itanA hI pUchate haiM ki jitanA mumakIna ho utanA vo kara sake / he gautama ! aisA karanA yukta nahIM hai, vaisA palabhara bhI mana se cintavana karanA hitAvaha nahIM hai yadi aisA mAne to jAno ki usake bala kA vadha kiyA gayA hai| sUtra - 1307-1310 eka mAnava ghI-khANDa kI rAbaDI khAne ke lie samartha hotA hai / dUsarA mA~sa sahita madirA, tIsarA strI ke sAtha khelane ke lie zaktimAna ho aura cauthA vo bhI na kara sake, dUsarA tarka karane ke pUrva pakSa kI sthApanA kare yAni vAdavivAda kara sake / dUsarA kleza karane ke svabhAvavAlA yaha vivAda na kara sake / eka-dUsare kA kiyA huA muni dIparatnasAgara kRt (mahAnizItha) Agama sUtra-hindI anuvAda Page 113

Page #114
Agama sUtra 39, chedasUtra-5, 'mahAnizItha' adhyayana/uddeza/sUtrAMka dekhA kare aura dUsarA bakavAsa kare / koI corI, koI jAra karma kare, koI kucha bhI nahIM karatA / kucha bhojana karane ke lie yA apanI zayyA chor3ane ke lie samartha nahIM ho sakate / aura maMca para baiThe rahane ke lie zaktimAna hote haiM / he gautama ! sacamuca micchA mi dukkaDam isa taraha kA denA hama nahIM kahate / dUsarA jo tuma kahate ho usakA uttara dUM sUtra-1311-1313 kisI mAnava isa janma meM samagra ugra saMyama tapa karane ke lie samartha na ho sake to bhI sadgati pAne kI abhilASAvAlA hai / paMchI ke dUdha kA, eka keza Ukher3ane kA, rajoharaNa kI eka dazI dhAraNa karanA, vaise niyama dhAraNa karanA, lekina itane niyama bhI jAvajjIva taka pAlana ke lie samartha nahIM, to he gautama ! usa ke lie tumhArI buddhi se siddhi kA kSetra isa ke alAvA kisI dUsarA hogA? sUtra-1314-1317 phira se tumheM yaha pUche gae savAla kA pratyuttara detA hU~ ki cAra jJAna ke svAmI, deva-asura aura jagata ke jIva se pUjanIya nizcita usa bhava meM hI mukti pAnevAle haiM / Age dUsarA bhava nahIM hogA / to bhI apanA bala, vIrya, puruSakAra parAkrama chipAe binA ugra kaSTamaya ghora duSkara tapa kA vo sevana karate haiM / to phira cAra gati svarUpa saMsAra ke janma-maraNa Adi duHkha se bhayabhIta dUsare jIva ne to jisa prakAra tIrthaMkara bhagavaMta ne AjJA kI hai, usake anusAra sarva yathAsthita anuSThAna kA pAlana karanA cAhie / sUtra-1318-1323 he gautama ! Age tane jo kahA hai ki paripATI krama ke anasAra batAe anaSThAna karane cAhie / he gautama ! dRSTAMta suna ! bar3e samudra ke bhItara dUsare kaIM magaramaccha Adi ke TakarAne kI vajaha se bhayabhIta kachuA jala meM buDAbur3a karate, kisI dUsare tAkatavara jantu se kATate hue, u~sate hue, Upara pheMkate hue, dhakke khAte hue, nIgalate hue, trasa hote hue chipate, daur3ate, palAyana hote, hara eka dizA meM uchalakara girate, paTakate vahA~ kaIM taraha kI parezAnI bhugatatA, sahatA, palabhara jitanA bhI kahIM muzkila se sthAna na pAtA, duHkha se saMtApa pAtA, kAphI lambe arase ke bAda vo jala ko avagAhana karate karate Upara ke hisse meM jA pahu~cA / Upara ke hisse meM padminI kA gAr3a jaMgala thA usameM lIla puSpa gAr3a par3a se kucha bhI Upara ke hisse meM dikhAI nahIM detA thA lekina idhara udhara ghUmate mahA muzkila se jamIM nIlaphUla meM par3I phATa-chidra dekhA to usa vakta zarada pUrNimA hone se nirmala AkAza meM graha nakSatra se parivarita pUnama kA candra dekhane meM AyA / sUtra - 1324-1328 aura phira vikasita zobhAyamAna nIla aura zveta kamala zatapatravAle candra vikAsI kamala Adi tarotAjA vanaspati, madhura zabda bolate haMsa aura kAraMr3a jAti ke paMchI cakravAk Adi ko sunatA thA / sA~tavIMsa vaMza paramparA meM bhI kisI ne na dekhA haA usa taraha ke adabhUta tejasvI candramaMDala ko dekhakara palabhara cintavana karane yahI svarga hogA? to aba Ananda denevAlA yaha tasavIra yadi mere baMdhuoM ko bhI dikhAUM aisA socakara apane baMdhuoM ko bulAne gayA / lambe arase ke bAda usako DhU~r3hakara sAtha vApasa yahA~ lAyA / gahare ghora aMdhakAravAlI bhAdaravA mahine kI kRSNI caturdazI kI rAta meM vApasa AyA hone se pahale dekhI huI samRddhi jaba use dekhane ko nahIM milatI taba idhara-udhara kaIM bAra ghUmA to bhI zarada pUrNimA kI rAta kI zobhA dekhane ke lie samartha nahIM ho skaa| sUtra-1328-1329 usI prakAra cAra gati svarUpa bhava samudra ke jIva ko manuSyatva pAnA durlabha hai / vo mila jAne ke bAda ahiMsA lakSaNavAle dharma pAkara jo pramAda karate haiM vo kaI lAkha bhava se bhI daHkha se phira se pA sake vaisA manaSyatva pAkara jaise kachuA phira se samRddhi na dekha sakA, vaise jIva bhI sundara dharmasamRddhi pAne ke lie samartha nahIM hotaa| muni dIparatnasAgara kRt (mahAnizItha) Agama sUtra-hindI anuvAda Page 114

Page #115
Agama sUtra 39, chedasUtra-5, 'mahAnizItha' adhyayana/uddeza/sUtrAMka sUtra - 1330-1333 do, tIna dina kI bAhara gA~va kI saphara karanI hotI hai, to sarvAdara se mArga kI jarurate, khAne kA bhAthA Adi lekara phira prayANa karate haiM to phira corAzI lAkha yonivAle saMsAra kI cAra gati kI lambI saphara ke pravAsa ke lie tapazIla-svarUpa dharma ke bhAthA kA cintavana kyoM nahIM karatA? jaise jaise prahara, dina, mAsa, sAla, svarUpa samaya pasAra hotA hai, vaise vaise mahA duHkhamaya maraNa najadIka A rahA hai / vaisI samaja jisa kisI ko kAlavelA kA jJAna nahIM hotA, zAyada vaisA jJAna ho to bhI isa jagata meM koI ajarAmara huA nahIM yA koI hogA bhI nhiiN| sUtra - 1334 pramAdita hae yaha pApI jIva saMsAra ke kArya karane meM apramatta hokara udyama karate haiM, use duHkha hone ke bAda bhI vo Uba nahIM jAtA aura he gautama ! use sukha se bhI tRpti nahIM hotii| sUtra - 1335-1338 isa jIvane seMkar3o jAti meM utpanna hokara jitane zarIra kA tyAga kiyA hai lekina unameM se kucha zarIra se bhI samagra tInoM bhuvana bhI bhara jAe / zarIra meM bhI jo nAkhUna, dA~ta, mastaka, bhramara, A~kha, kAna Adi avayava kA jo tyAga kiyA hai una sabake alaga-alaga r3haga kie jAe to usake bhI kula parvata yA meru parvata jitane UMce r3haga bane, sarva jo AhAra grahaNa kiyA hai vo samagra ananta guNa ikaTThA kiyA jAe to vo himavAna, malaya, meru parvata yA dvIpa sAgara aura pRthvI ke r3haga se bhI jyAdA AhAra ke r3haga bhArI adhika ho bhArI duHkha Ane kI vajaha se isa jIva ne jo A~sU girAe haiM vo saba jala ikaTThA kiyA jAe to samagra kUeM, tAlAba, nadI aura samudra meM bhI na samA sake / sUtra-1339-1341 mAtA kA stanapAna karake pIyA gayA dUdha bhI samudra jala se kAphI bar3ha jAe / isa ananta saMsAra meM strIoM kI kaIM yoni hai usameM se kevala eka kuttI sAta dina pahale mara gaI ho aura usakI yoni saDa gaI ho usake bIca jo kRmi paidA hue ho jIva ne jo klevara chor3A ho vo saba ikaTThe karake sAtavIM naraka pRthvI se lekara siddhikSetra taka caudaharAja pramANaloka jitanA r3haga kiyA jAe to usa yoni meM paidA hue kRmi klevara ke utane ananta r3haga hote haiN| sUtra - 1342-1343 isa jIva ne anantakAla taka hara-eka kAmabhoga yahA~ bhugate haiM / phira bhI haraeka vakta viSaya sukha apUrNa lagate haiM / lU-khasa, khujalI ke dardavAlA zarIra ko khujalAte hue duHkha ko sukha mAnatA hai vaise moha meM becaina mAnava kAma ke duHkha kA sukha rUpa mAnate haiM / janma, jarA, maraNa se honevAle duHkha ko pahacAnate haiM, ahesAsa karate haiM / vo bhI he gautama ! durgati meM gamana ke lie prayANa karanevAlA jIva viSaya meM virakta nahIM hotaa| sUtra-1344-1346 sUrya-candra Adi sarva graha se adhika sarva doSa ko pravartAnevAle durAtmA pUre jagata ko parAbhava karanevAle kAmAdhIna bane parezAna karanevAle ho to durAtmA mahAgraha aisA kAmagraha hai / ajJAnI jar3AtmA jAnate haiM ki bhoga Rddhi kI saMpatti sarva dharma kA hI phala hai to bhI kAphI mUr3ha hRdayavAle pApa karake durgati meM jAte haiN| sUtra-1347-1349 jIva ke zarIra meM vAta, pitta, kapha, dhAtu, jaTharAgni Adi ke kSobha se palabhara meM mauta hotI hai to dharma meM udyama karo aura kheda mata pAnA / isa taraha ke dharma kA sundara yoga milanA kAphI durlabha hai / isa saMsAra meM jIva ko paMcendriyapana, mAnavapana, Aryapana, uttama kula meM paidA honA, sAdhu kA samAgama, zAstra kA zravaNa, tIrthaMkara ke vacana kI zraddhA, Arogya, pravrajyA Adi ki prApti kAphI durlabha hai / yaha sabhI durlabha cIjoM kI prApti hone ke bAvajUda bhI zUla, sarpa, jhahara, vizucikA, jala, zastra, agni, cakrI Adi kI vajaha se muhUrttamAtra meM jIva marake dUsare deha meM saMkramaNa karatA hai| muni dIparatnasAgara kRt (mahAnizItha) Agama sUtra-hindI anuvAda Page 115

Page #116
Agama sUtra 39, chedasUtra-5, 'mahAnizItha' adhyayana/uddeza/sUtrAMka sUtra- 1350-1354 __ taba taka Ayu thor3A sA bhI bhugatanA bAkI hai, jaba taka abhI alpa bhI vyavasAya kara sakate ho, taba taka meM Atmahita kI sAdhanA kara lo / varanA pIche se pazcAttApa karane kA avasara prApta hogA / indradhanuSa, bijalI dekhate hI pala meM adRzya ho vaise saMdhyA ke vyAdhi aura sapane samAna yaha deha hai jo kacce miTTI ke ghar3e meM bhare jala kI taraha palabhara meM pIgala jAtA hai / itanA samajhakara ye jaba taka isa taraha ke kSaNabhaMgura deha se chUTakArA na mile taba taka ugra kaSTakArI ghora tapa kA sevana karo, Ayu kA krama kaba tUTegA usakA bharosA nahIM hai / he gautama ! hajAra sAla taka ati vipula pramANa meM saMyama kA sevana karanevAle ko bhI antima vakta para kaNDarika kI taraha kliSTabhAva zuddha nahIM hotA / kucha mahAtmA jisa prakAra zIla aura zrAmaNya grahaNa kiyA ho usa prakAra puNDarika maharSi kI taraha alpakAla meM apane kArya ko sAdhate haiN| sUtra-1355-1356 janma, jarA aura maraNa ke duHkha se ghire isa jIva ko saMsAra meM sukha nahIM hai, isalie mokSa hI ekAnta upadeza-grahaNa karane ke lAyaka hai / he gautama ! sarva taraha se aura sarva bhAva se mokSa pAne ke lie milA huA mAnava bhava sArthaka krnaa| adhyayana-6-kA muni dIparatnasAgara kRt hindI anuvAda pUrNa muni dIparatnasAgara kRt (mahAnizItha) Agama sUtra-hindI anuvAda Page 116

Page #117
Agama sUtra 39, chedasUtra-5, 'mahAnizItha' adhyayana/uddeza/sUtrAMka adhyayana-7-prAyazcitta sUtra (cUlikA-1) "egaMta nirjarA sUtra-1357-1359 he bhagavaMta ! isa dRSTAMta se pahale Apane kahA thA ki paripATI krama anusAra (vo) prAyazcitta Apa mujhe kyoM nahIM kahate ? he gautama ! yadi tuma usakA avalaMbana karoge to prAyazcitta vAkaI tumhArI jo prakaTa dharma soca hai vo aura suMdara soca mAnA jAtA hai / phira gautama ne pUchA taba bhagavaMta ne kahA ki jaba taka deha meM-AtmA meM saMdeha ho taba taka mithyAtva hotA hai aura usakA prAyazcitta nahIM hotaa| sUtra - 1360-1361 jo AtmA mithyAtva se parAbhavita haA ho, tIrthaMkara bhagavaMta ke vacana ko viparIta bole, unake vacana kA ullaMghana kare, vaisA karanevAle kI prazaMsA kare to vo viparIta bolanevAlA ghora gAr3ha aMdhakAra aura ajJAnapUrNa pAtAla meM naraka meM praveza karanevAlA hotA hai / lekina jo sundara taraha se aisA socatA hai ki-tIrthaMkara bhagavaMta khuda isa prakAra kahate haiM vo khuda usa ke anusAra vyavahAra karate haiN| sUtra - 1362-1363 he gautama ! aise jIva bhI hote haiM ki jo jaise taise pravrajyA aMgIkAra kara ke vaisI avidhi se dharma kA sevana karate haiM ki jisase saMsAra se mukta na ho sake / usa vidhi ke zloka kauna-se haiM? he gautama ! vo vidhi zloka isa prakAra jaannaa| sUtra-1364-1365 caityavaMdana, pratikramaNa, jIvAdika tattva ke sadbhAva kI zraddhA, pA~ca samiti, pA~ca indriya kA damana, tIna gupti, cAra kaSAya kA nigraha una saba meM sAvadha rahanA, sAdhupana kI sAmAcArI aura kriyA-kalApa jAnakara vizvasta honevAle, lage hue doSa kI AlocanA karake zalyarahita, garbhAvAsa Adi ke duHkha kI vajaha se, kAphI saMvega pAnevAlA, janma, jarA, maraNa Adi ke duHkha se bhayabhIta, cAra gatirUpa saMsAra ke karma jalAne ke lie hamezA isa anusAra hRdaya meM dhyAna karatA hai| sUtra - 1366-1368 jarA, maraNa aura kAma kI pracuratAvAle roga kleza Adi bahavidha taraMgavAle, A~Tha karma, cAra kaSAyarUpa bhayAnaka jalacara se bhare gahare bhavasAgara meM isa mAnavarUpa meM samyaktva jJAnacAritrarUpa uttama nAva jahAja pAkara yadi usameM se bhraSTa huA ho to duHkha kA anta pAe binA maiM pAra rahita saMsAra sAgara meM lambe arase taka idhara-udhara bhaTakate paTakate bhramaNa karU~gA / to vaisA dina kaba AegA ki jaba maiM zatru aura mitra ko ora samAna pakSavAlA, niHsaMga, hamezA zubha dhyAna meM rahanevAlA hokara vicaraNa karU~gA / aura phira bhava na karanA paDe vaisI kozIza kruuNgaa| sUtra - 1369-1371 isa anusAra bar3e arase se cintave hae manoratha ke sanmukha honevAlA usa rUpa mahAsaMpatti ke harSa se ullAsita honevAle, bhakti ke anugraha se nirbhara hokara namaskAra karake, romAMca khar3A hone se roma-roma vyApta Ananda aMgavAlA, 18 hajAra zilAMga dhAraNa karane ke lie utsAhapUrvaka UMce kie gae khaMbhevAlA, chattIsa taraha ke AcAra pAlana karane ke lie utkaMThita, naSTa kie gae samagra mithyAtvavAlA, mada, mAna, IrSyA, krodha aMgIkAra karake he gautama ! vidhivat isa anusAra vicaraNa kare / sUtra-1372-1373 paMchI kI taraha koI cIja yA sthAna kI mamatA rahita, jJAna, darzana aura cAritra meM udyama karanevAlA, dhana, svajana Adi ke saMga rahita, ghora pariSaha upasargAdika ko prakarSarUpa se jItanevAlA, ugra abhigraha pratimAdika ko muni dIparatnasAgara kRt (mahAnizItha) Agama sUtra-hindI anuvAda Page 117

Page #118
Agama sUtra 39, chedasUtra-5, 'mahAnizItha' adhyayana/uddeza/sUtrAMka apanAte hue, rAga-dveSa kA dUra se tyAga karate hue, Arta, raudra dhyAna se rahita, vikathA karane meM arasika ho / sUtra - 1374-1375 jo koi bAvana caMdana ke rasa se zarIra aura aura bAhU~ para vilepana kare, yA kisI bA~sa se zarIra chile, koI usake guNa kI stuti kare yA avaguNa kI nIMdA kare to dono para samAna bhAva rakhanevAlA usa prakAra bala, vIrya, puruSArtha parAkrama ko na chipAte hae, tRNa aura maNi, DhephA aura kaMcana kI ora samAna manavAlA, vrata, niyama, jJAna, cAritra, tapa Adi samagra bhuvana meM advitIya, maMgalarUpa, ahiMsA lakSaNayukta kSamA-Adi daza taraha ke dharmAnuSThAna ke lie ekAnta sthira lakSaNavAlA, sarva jarurI usa samaya karane lAyaka svAdhyAya dhyAna meM upayogavAlA, asaMkhyAtA aneka saMyama sthAnaka ke lie askhalita karaNavAlA, samasta taraha se pramAda ke parihAra ke lie kozIzavAlA, yatanAvAlA aura aba phira bhUtakAla ke aticAra kI nIMdA aura bhAvi meM mumakIna aticAra kA saMvara karate hue vo aticAra se aTakA, usa vajaha se vartamAna meM akaraNIya kI taraha pApakarma kA tyAga karanevAlA sarvadoSa rahita aura phira niyANA saMsAra vRddhi kI jar3a hone se usase rahita honevAlA yAni nirgrantha pravacana kI ArAdhanA Aloka yA paraloka ke bAhya sukha pAne kI abhilASA se na karate hue, 'mAyA sahita jhUTha bolanA' usakA tyAga karanevAlA aise sAdhu yA sAdhvI upara batAe guNa se yukta maiMne kisI taraha se pramAda doSa se bAra-bAra kahIM bhI kisI bhI sthAna para mana, vacana yA kAyA se trikaraNa vizuddhi se sarvabhAva se saMyama kI AcaraNA karate karate asaMyama se skhalanA pAe to use vizuddhi sthAna ho to kevala prAyazcitta hai| ___ he gautama ! usa kAraNa se use prAyazcitta se vizuddhi kA upadeza denA lekina dUsare tarIke se nahIM, usameM jina-jina prAyazcitta ke sthAnaka meM jahA~ jahA~ jitanA prAyazcitta batAyA hai use hI-yakInana avadhArita prAyazcitta kahate haiN| he bhagavaMta ! kisa kAraNa se aisA kahA hai ? he gautama ! yaha prAyazcitta sUtra anaMtara anaMtara kramavAle haiM, kaIM bhavyAtmA cAra gati rUpa saMsAra ke kaidakhAne meM se baddha spRSTa, nikAcita duHkha se mukta ho sake vaise ghora pUrva bhava meM kie karmarUpa ber3I ko tor3akara jalda mukta hoMge / yaha prAyazcitta sUtra kaI guNasamudra se yukta dRDhavrata aura cAritravaMta ho, ekAnte yogya ho unako Age batAeMge vaise pradeza meM dUsarA na suna sake vaise par3hAnA, prarUpaNA karanA aura jisa kI jitane prAyazcitta se zreSTha vizuddhi ho sake usa anusAra use rAga-dveSa sahita rUpa se dharma meM apUrva rasa pedA ho vaise vacana se utsAhita karake yathAsthita nyUnAdhika nahIM vaisA hI prAyazcitta denA / isa kAraNa se vaisA hI prAyazcitta pramANita aura TaMkazAlI hai / use nizcita avadhArita prAyazcitta kahA / sUtra - 1376-1377 he bhagavaMta ! kitane prakAra ke prAyazcitta upadiSTa haiM ? he gautama ! daza prakAra ke prAyazcitta upadiSTa haiM, ve pAraMcita taka meM kaI prakAra kA hai / he bhagavaMta ! kitane samaya taka isa prAyazcitta sUtra ke anuSThAna kA vahana hogA? he gautama ! kalkI nAma kA rAjA mara jAegA / eka jinAlaya se zobhita pRthvI hogI aura zrIprabha nAma kA aNagAra hogA taba taka prAyazcitta sUtra kA anuSThAna vahana hogA / he bhagavaMta ! usake bAda kyA hogA ? usake bAda koI puNyabhAgI nahIM hogA ki jinheM yaha zrutaskaMdha prarUpA jaaegaa| sUtra - 1378 he bhagavaMta ! prAyazcitta ke kitane sthAna haiM ? he gautama ! prAyazcitta ke sthAna saMkhyAtIta batAe haiM / he bhagavaMta! vo saMkhyAtIta prAyazcitta sthAna meM se prathama prAyazcitta kA pada kauna-sA hai ? he gautama ! pratidina kriyA sambandhI jAnanA / he bhagavaMta ! vo pratidina kriyA kauna-sI kahalAtI hai ? he gautama ! jo bAra-bAra rAta-dina prANa ke vinAza se lekara saMkhyAtA Avazyaka kArya ke anuSThAna karane taka Avazyaka krnaa| he bhagavaMta ! Avazyaka aisA nAma kisa kAraNa se kahA jAtA hai ? he gautama ! sampUrNa samagra A~Tha karma kA kSaya karanevAlA uttama samyagdarzana, jJAna, cAritra kAphI ghora vIra ugra kaSTakArI duSkara tapa Adi kI sAdhanA karane ke muni dIparatnasAgara kRt (mahAnizItha) Agama sUtra-hindI anuvAda Page 118

Page #119
Agama sUtra 39, chedasUtra-5, 'mahAnizItha' adhyayana/uddeza/sUtrAMka lie prarUpe / tIrthaMkara Adi ko Azrita karake apane-apane batAe hue niyamita samaya kI jagaha-jagaha rAta-dina hara eka samaya janma se lekara jo yakInana kiyA jAe, sAdhanA kI jAe, upadeza, prarUpaNA se hamezA samajAyA jAe, isa kAraNa se gautama ! aisA kahate haiM ki yaha avazya karane lAyaka anuSThAna hai / use Avazyaka kahate haiN| he gautama ! jo bhikSu usa anuSThAna ke samaya samaya kA ullaMghana karate haiM, usameM DhIla karate haiM / anupayoga vAlA pramAdI hotA hai, avidhi karane se dUsaroM ko azraddhA paidA karanevAlA hotA hai, bala aura vIrya hone ke bAvajUda kisI bhI Avazyaka meM pramAda karanevAlA hotA hai, zAtAgArava yA indriya kI laMpaTatA kA koI AlaMbana pakar3akara dera kara ke yA utAvalA hokara batAe gae samaya para anuSThAna nahIM karatA / vo sAdhu mahA prAyazcitta pAtA hai| sUtra - 1379 he bhagavaMta ! prAyazcitta kA dUsarA pada kyA hai ? he gautama ! dUsarA, tIsarA, cauthA, pA~cavA yAvat saMkhyAtIta prAyazcitta pada sthAna ko yahA~ prathama prAyazcitta pada ke bhItara aMtargat rahe samajhanA / he bhagavaMta ! aisA kisa kAraNa se Apa kahate ho ? he gautama ! sarva Avazyaka ke samaya kA sAvadhAnI se upayoga rakhanevAle bhikSu raudra-ArtadhyAna, rAga, dveSa, kaSAya, gArava, mamatva Adi kaIM pramAdavAle AlaMbana ke lie sarvabhAva aura bhavAntara se kAphI mukta ho, kevala jJAna, darzana, cAritra, tapokarma, svAdhyAya, dhyAna, sundara dharma ke kArya meM atyantarUpa se apanA bala, vIrya, parAkrama na chipAte hue aura samyag taraha se usameM sarvakaraNa se tanmaya ho jAtA hai / jaba sundara, dharma ke Avazyaka ke lie ramaNatAvAlA bane, taba AzravadvAra ko acchI taraha se ba~dha karanevAlA ho, yAni karma Ane ke kAraNa ko rokanevAlA bane, taba apane jIva vIrya se anAdi bhava ke ikaTe kie gae aniSTa duSTa ATha karma ke samUha ko ekAnta meM naSTa karane ke lie kaTibaddha lakSaNavAlA, karmapUrvaka yoganirodha karake jalAe hae samagra karmavAlA, janma jarA, maraNa svarUpa cAra gativAle saMsAra pAza ba~dhana se vimukta, sarva duHkha se mukta hone se tIna loka ke zikhara sthAna rUpa siddhazilA para birAje / isa vajaha se aisA kahA hai ki isa prathama pada meM bAkI prAyazcitta ke pada samAviSTa haiN| sUtra- 1380 he bhagavaMta ! vo Avazyaka kauna-se haiM ? caityavaMdana Adi / he bhagavaMta ! kisa Avazyaka meM bAra-bAra pramAda doSa se samaya kA, samaya kA ullaMghana yA anupayogarUpa se yA pramAda se avidhi se anuSThAna kiyA jAe yA to yathokta kAla se vidhi se samyaga taraha se caityavaMdana Adi na kare, taiyAra na ho, prasthAna na kare, niSpanna na ho, vo dera se kare yA kare hI nahIM yA pramAda kare to vaisA karanevAle ko kitanA prAyazcitta kahe? he gautama ! jo bhikSu yA bhikSuNI yatanAvAle bhUtakAla ke pApa kI niMdA, bhAvi meM aticAra na karanevAle, vartamAna meM akaraNIya pApakarma na karanevAle, vartamAna meM akaraNIya pApakarma kA tyAga karanevAle sarvadoSa rahita bane pApa-karma ke paccakkhANa yukta dIkSA dina se lekara roja jAvajjIva paryanta abhigraha ko grahaNa karanevAle kAphI zraddhAvAle bhaktipUrNa dilavAle yA yathokta vidhi se sUtra aura artha ko yAda karate hue dUsare kisI meM mana na lagAte hue, ekAgra cittavAle usake hI artha meM mana kI sthiratA karanevAlA, zubha adhyavasAyavAle, stavana aura stuti se kahane ke lAyaka tInoM samaya caitya ko vaMdana na kare, to eka bAra ke prAyazcitta kA upavAsa kahanA, dUsarI bAra usI kAraNa ke lie cheda prAyazcitta denA / tIsarI bAra upasthApanA, avidhi se caitya ko vaMdana kare to dUsaroM ko azraddhA paidA hotI hai / isalie bar3A prAyazcitta kahA hai| aura phira __- jo harI vanaspati yA bIja, puSpa, phUla, pUjA ke lie mahimA ke lie zobhAyamAna ke lie saMghaTTa kare, karavAe yA karanevAle kI anumodanA kare, chedana kare, karavAe yA karanevAle kI anumodanA kare to ina sabhI sthAnaka meM upasthApanA, khamaNa-upavAsa cotha bhakta, AyaMbila, ekAsaNu, nivi gADha, agADha bheda se kramika smjhnaa| muni dIparatnasAgara kRt (mahAnizItha) Agama sUtra-hindI anuvAda Page 119

Page #120
Agama sUtra 39, chedasUtra-5, 'mahAnizItha' adhyayana/uddeza/sUtrAMka sUtra- 1381 yadi koI caitya ko vaMdana karatA ho, vaisI stuti karatA ho yA pA~ca taraha ke svAdhyAya karatA ho use vighna kare yA aMtarAya kare yA karavAe agara dUsarA aMtarAya karatA ho to use acchA mAne anumodanA kare to use usa sthAnaka meM pA~ca upavAsa, kAraNavAle ko ekAsanA aura niSkAraNIka ko saMvatsara taka vaMdana na karanA / yAvat 'pAraMciyaM'' karake upasthApanA krnaa| sUtra - 1382 jo pratikramaNa na kare use upasthApanA kA prAyazcitta denA / baiThe-baiThe pratikramaNa karanevAle ko khamaNa (upavAsa), zUnyAzUnyarUpa se yAni ki yaha sUtra bolA gayA hai yA nahIM vaise upayogarahita anupayoga se pramattarUpa se pratikramaNa kiyA jAe to pA~ca upavAsa, mAMDalI meM pratikramaNa na kare to upasthApanA; kuzIla ke sAtha pratikramaNa kare to upasthApanA, brahmacaryavrata meM paribhraSTa honevAle ke sAtha pratikramaNa kare to 'pAraMcita'' prAyazcitta denA / sarva zramaNasaMgha ko trividha-trividha se na khame, na khamAe / kSamA na de aura pratikramaNa kare to upasthApanA, prAyazcitta pada se pada spaSTa aura alaga na bolate hue eka duje pada meM mizrita akSaravAle pratikramaNa ke sUtra bole to cotha bhakta, pratikramaNa kie binA saMthArA kare, khaTiyA~ para soe, bagala badale to upavAsa, dina meM soe to pA~ca upavAsa / pratikramaNa karake guru ke caraNakamala meM vasati kI AjJA pAkara use dRSTi se avalokana kare, vasati ko avalokana karake guru ko nivedana na kare to chaTha, vasati ko saMpravedana kie binA rajoharaNa paDilehaNa kare to purImaDDa, vidhivat rajoharaNa kA pratilekhana karake guru ke pAsa muhapatti paDilehaNa kie binA upadhi paDilehaNa kA saMdisAUM kA Adeza khuda mA~ga le to purImaDDa, upadhi saMdisAUM aisI AjJA lie binA upadhi paDilehe to purImaDDha, upayoga rahita upadhi yA vasati kA pratilekhana kare to pA~ca upavAsa, avidhi se vasati yA dUsarA kucha bhI pAtraka mAtraka upakaraNa Adi sahaja bhI anupayoga yA pramAda se pratilekhana kare to lagAtAra pA~ca upavAsa, vasati, upadhi, pAtra, mAtraka, upakaraNa ko koI bhI pratilekhana kie binA yA duSpratilekhana karake usakA upabhoga kare to pA~ca upavAsa, vasati yA upadhi yA pAtra, mAtraka, upakaraNa kA pratilekhana hI na kare to "upasthApana'' usake anusAra vasati upadhi ko pratilekhana hI na kare to upasthApana usa prakAra vasati upadhi ko pratilekhana karane ke bAda jisa pradeza meM saMthArA kiyA ho, jisa pradeza meM upadhi kI pratilekhanA kI ho usa sthAna ko nipuNatA se dhIre-dhIre daMr3apucchaNaka yA rajoharaNa se ikaTThA karake use najara se na dekhe, kAjA meM jUM yA jantu ko alaga karake ekAnta nirbhaya sthAna meM na rakhe to pA~ca upavAsa, lUM yA kisI jIva ko grahaNa karake kAjA kI paraThavanA kara ke irIyAvahI na pratikrame to upavAsa, sthAna dekhe binA kAjA kI paraThavanA kare to upasthApanA (bhale hI kAja meM jUM yA koI jIva ho ki na ho lekina kAjA kI pratyupekSaNA karanA jarurI hai|) yadi SaTpadikA kAjA meM ho aura bole ki nahIM hai to pA~ca upavAsa, usa anusAra vasati upadhi kA pratilekhana karake samAdhipUrvaka vikSubdha hue binA-paraThavanA na kare to cautha bhakta sUryodaya hone se pahale samAdhipUrvaka vikSubdha hue binA bhI paraThavanA kare to AyaMbila, haritakAya, lIlotarI, vanaspatikAya yukta, bIjakAya yukta, trasakAya do indriyAdika jIva se yukta sthAna meM samAdhipUrvaka vikSubdha hue binA bhI paraThavanA kare yA vaise sthAna meM dUsarA kucha yA uccArAdika (mala-mUtra Adi) cIja paraThave, vosirAve to purImaDDa, ekAzana AyaMbila yathAkarma prAyazcitta samajhanA, lekina yadi vahA~ kisI jIva ke upadrava kI saMbhAvanA na ho to, yadi mauta ke alAvA vedanA rUpa upadrava kI sambhAvanA ho to upavAsa / usa sthaMDila kI phira se bhI acchI taraha jA~ca karake jIva rahita hai, aise niHzaMka hokara phira bhI usakI AlocanA karake yathAyogya prAyazcitta grahaNa na kare to upasthApana, samAdhipUrvaka paraThavanA kare to bhI sAgArI-gRhastha rahatA ho yA rahanevAlA ho phira bhI paraThave to upavAsa / pratilekhana na kiyA ho vaisI jagaha meM jo kucha bhI vAsirAve to upasthApana / muni dIparatnasAgara kRt (mahAnizItha) Agama sUtra-hindI anuvAda Page 120

Page #121
Agama sUtra 39, chedasUtra-5, 'mahAnizItha' adhyayana/uddeza/sUtrAMka usake anusAra vasati upadhi ko pratilekhana karake samAdhipUrvaka kSubdha hue binA paraThave phira ekAgra mAnasa vAlA sAvadhAnatApUrvaka vidhi se sUtra aura artha kA anusaraNa karate hue iriyAvahiyaM na pratikrame to ekAsana, muhapatti grahaNa kie binA iriyA pratikramaNa vaMdana pratikramaNa kare, muhapatti rakhe binA ba~gAsA khAe, svAdhyAya kare, vAcanA de, ityAdika sarva sthAna meM purImaDDha usa anusAra iriyA pratikrama karake sukumAla suvAlI DasIo yukta cikanAi rahita sakhta na ho vaisI acchI i~sIvAle kIr3o se chidravAlA na ho, akhaMDa dAMDIvAle daMDa pucchaNaka se vasati kI pramArjanA na kare to ekAsana, jhADu se vasati kA kacarA sApha kare to upasthApana, vasati meM daMDa pucchaNaka dekara ikaTThA kie gae kUr3e kI paraThavanA na kare to upavAsa, pratyupekSaNA kie binA kUr3A paraThave to pA~ca upavAsa lekina SaTpadikA yA koi jIva ho to ya koi jIva na ho to upasthApana, vasati meM rahe kUr3e kA avalokana karane se yadi usameM SaTpadikA ho use DhU~r3hakara alaga karake ikaTThA karake grahaNa kare vaisA prAyazcitta sarva bhikSu ke bIca hisse karake bA~TA na ho to ekAsana denA / yadi khuda hI SaTpadikA grahaNa karake prAyazcitta vibhAga pUrvaka na de / anyonya bhItara se eka duje ko na apanAe to pAraMcita / __ usa anusAra vasati daMDa pucchaNaka se vidhivat pramArjana karake kAjA ko acchI taraha se avalokana karake SaTpadikA ko kAjA meM se alaga karake kAjA paraThave samyag vidhi sahita kAphI upayoga aura ekAgra mAnasavAlA sUtra, artha aura tadubhaya kA smaraNa karanevAlA jo bhikSu iriyA pratikrama na kare to AyaMbila aura upavAsa kA prAyazcitta / usa anusAra he gautama ! Age batAeMge usakA pratikramaNa kare - dina ke pahale pahora kI der3ha ghar3I nyUna aise samaya meM jo bhikSu guru ke pAsa vidhi sahita sajjhAya saMdisAUM - aisA kahakara ekAgra citta se zruta meM upayogavAlA dRDhadhRti pUrvaka eka ghar3I nyUna prathama porasI meM jAvajjIva ke abhigraha sahita roja apUrvajJAna grahaNa na kare use pA~ca upavAsa kA prAyazcitta / apUrvajJAna par3hanA na ho sake to pahale kA par3hA huA ho usa sUtra artha tadubhaya ko yAda karate hue ekAgra mana se parAvartana na kare aura bhojana, strI, rAjA, cora, deza Adi kI vicitra vikathA karane meM samaya pasAra karake mana manAe to vo vaMdana karane ke yogya nahIM / pahale par3he hue nahIM hai, apUrvajJAna grahaNa karanA nAmumakIna ho unheM bhI eka ghaTikA nyUna aisI prathama porIsI meM paMcamaMgala kA phira se parAvartana karanA ho, aisA na kare aura vikathA hI kare yA nirarthaka bAhara kI phijhUla bAteM sunA kare to vaha avaMdanIya hai| usa anusAra eka ghaDI nyUna prathama porisI meM jo bhikSu ekAgracitta se svAdhyAya karake usake bAda pAtrA, mAtraka, kAmar3ha-pAtra yA vastra vizeSa, bhAjana, upakaraNa Adi ko avyAkulapana se upayoga sahita vidhi se pratilekhanA na kare to use upavAsa kA prAyazcitta samajhanA / aba bhikSu zabda aura prAyazcitta zabda yaha donoM zabda ko hara eka pada ke sAtha judd'naa| yadi vo bhAjana upakaraNa kA upayoga na kiyA ho to upavAsa lekina avyAkula upayoga vidhi se pratilekhanA kie binA upabhoga kare to pA~ca upavAsa / isa krama se prathama porisI pUrNa kii| dUsarI porisI meM arthagrahaNa na kare to purImaDU yadi vyAkhyAna ho aura use zravaNa na kare to avaMdanIya, vyAkhyAna kI kamI meM vAcanAdika svAdhyAya na kare to pA~ca upavAsa / aisA karate hue taba kAlavelA prApta ho usa samaya devasika aticAra meM batAe jo koI aticAra sevana hue ho usakA nindana, garhaNa, Alocana, pratikramaNa karane ke bAvajUda bhI, jo kucha kAyika, vAcika, mAnasika, utsUtra, AcaraNa karane se, unmArga kA AcaraNa karane se, akalpya kA sevana karane se, akaraNIya kA samAcaraNa karane se, durdhyAna yA duSTa cintavana karane se anAcAra kA sevana karane se, na icchane ke lAyaka AcaraNa karane se, azramaNa prAyogya vyavahAra AcaraNa karane se, jJAna ke lie, darzana ke lie, cAritra ke lie, zruta ke lie, sAmAyika ke lie, tIna gupti, cAra kaSAya, pA~ca mahAvrata, cha jIvanikAya, sAta taraha kI piMr3eSaNA Adi A~Tha pravacanamAtA, muni dIparatnasAgara kRt (mahAnizItha) Agama sUtra-hindI anuvAda Page 121

Page #122
Agama sUtra 39, chedasUtra-5, 'mahAnizItha' adhyayana/uddeza/sUtrAMka nau taraha kI brahmacarya kI gupti, daza taraha kA zramaNa dharma Adi aura dUsare kAphI AlApaka Adi meM batAe gae kA khaMDana virAdhana huA ho aura usa nimitta se Agama ke kuzala aise gItArtha guru ke batAe hue prAyazcitta yathAzakti apanA bala vIrya puruSArtha parAkrama chipAe binA azaTharUpa se dInatA rahita mAnasa se anazana Adi bAhya aura abhyaMtara bAraha taraha ke tapakarma ko guru ke pAsa phira se avadhAraNa nizcit karake kAphI prakaTarUpa se tahatti aisA kahakara abhinande guru ke die hue prAyazcitta tapa kA ekasAtha yA Tukar3e-Tukar3e hisse karake samyag taraha se na do to vo bhikSu avaMdanIya banate haiN| he bhagavaMta ! kisa vajaha se khaMDa khaMDa tapa yAni bIca meM pAraNA karake visAmA lene ke lie tapa prAyazcitta sevana kare ? he gautama ! jo bhikSu cha mahine, cAra mahine, mAsakSamaNa eka sAtha karane ke lie samartha na ho vo chaThTha, aThuma, cAra, pA~ca, paMdraha dina aise upavAsa karake bhI vo prAyazcitta cUkA de / dUsarA ora bhI koI prAyazcitta usake bhItara samA jAe, isa vajaha se khaMDA-khaMDI bIca meM visAmA lene ke lie zakti anusAra tapa-prAyazcitta kA sevana kre| aisA karate-karate dina ke madhyAhna ke samaya honevAle purImaDU ke vakta meM alpasamaya bAkI rahA / usa avasara para yadi koI pratikramaNa karate hue, vaMdana karate hue, svAdhyAya karate hue, paribhramaNa karate, calate, jAte, khar3e rahate, baiThate, uThate, teUkAya kA sparza hotA ho aura bhikSu usake aMga na khIMce, saMghaTTA na roke, to upavAsa, dUsaroM ko bhI yathAyogya prAyazcitta meM praveza karavAe yA apanI zakti anusAra tapakarma kA sevana na kare to use dUsare dina cAra gunA prAyazcitta batAe, jo vAMdate ho yA pratikramaNa karate ho usakI Ar3a lekara sA~pa yA billI jAe to usakA loca karanA / yA dUsare sthAna para cale jAe / usakI tulanA meM ugratapa meM ramaNatA karanA / yaha batAe hue vidhAna na kare to gaccha ke bAhara niikaalnaa| jo bhikSa usa mahA upasarga ko siddha karanevAlA, paidA karanevAlA, danimitta aura amaMgala kA dhAraka yA vAhaka ho, use gaccha bAhara karane ke ucita samajhanA / jo pahalI yA dasarI porisI meM idhara-udhara bhaTakatA ho, gamana karatA ho, anucita samaya meM ghUmanevAlA, chidra dekhanevAlA / yadi vo cAra AhAra ko-covihAra ke paccakkhANa na kare to chaThU, dina meM sthaMDila sthAna kI pratilekhanA karake rAta meM jayaNA pUrvaka mAta yA sthaMDila vosirAve to glAne ekAsana, dUsare ko to chaThTha kA hI prAyazcitta, yadi sthaMDila sthAna dina meM jIvajantu rahita jA~ca na kI ho, aura bhAjana, pUMjanA-pramArjana na kiyA ho, sthAna na dekhA ho, mAtR karane kA bhAjana bhI jayaNA se na dekhA ho aura rAta ko, ThallA yA mAta paraThave to glAna ko ekAsana, bAkI ko duvAlasa-pA~ca upavAsa yA glAna ko micchAmi dukkaDam usa prakAra prathama porisI meMsUtra kA, dUsarI porisI meM artha kA adhyayana chor3akara jo strI kathA, bhaktakathA, dezakathA, rAjakathA, corakathA yA gRhastha kI paMcAta kI kathA kare yA dUsarI asaMbaddha kathA kare, Arta raudradhyAna kI udIraNA karavAnevAlI kathA kare, vaisI prastAvanA udIraNA kare yA karavAe vo eka sAla taka avaMdanIya kisI vaise bar3I vajaha ke vaza se prathama yA dUsarI porisI meM eka pala yA AdhA pala kama svAdhyAya huA ho to glAna ko micchAmi dukkaDam / dUsaroM ko nivvigai, ati niSThuratA se yA glAna se yadi kisI bhI taraha se koI bhI kAraNa utpanna hone se bAra-bAra gItArtha guru ne manA karane ke bAvajUda Akasmika kisI dina baiThe-baiThe pratikramaNa kiyA ho to eka mAsa avaMdanIya / cAra mAsa taka use maunavrata rakhanA cAhie / yadi koI prathama porisI pUrNa hone se pahale aura tIsarI porisI bIta jAne ke bAda bhojana pAnI grahaNa kare aura upabhoga kare to use purImaDU, guru ke sanmukha jAkara istamAla na kare to caUtthaM, upayoga kie binA kucha bhI grahaNa kare to caUtthaM, avidhi se upayoga kare to upavAsa, AhAra ke lie, pAnI ke lie, svakArya ke lie, guru ke kArya ke lie, bAhara kI bhUmi se nIkalanevAle guru ke caraNa meM mastaka kA saMghaTTa karake 'AvassiAe'' pada na kahe, apane upAzraya kI vasati ke dvAra meM praveza kare, nisIha na kahe to purimaDDa, bAhara jAne kI sAta vajaha ke alAvA vasati meM se bAhara nIkale to use gaccha se bAhara kara do| muni dIparatnasAgara kRt (mahAnizItha) Agama sUtra-hindI anuvAda Page 122

Page #123
Agama sUtra 39, chedasUtra-5, 'mahAnizItha' adhyayana/uddeza/sUtrAMka rAga se bAhara jAe to chedopasthApana, agItArtha yA gItArtha ko zaka paidA ho vaise AhAra, pAnI, auSadha, vastra, dAMr3a Adi avidhi se grahaNa kare aura guru ke pAsa AlocanA na kare to tIsare vrata kA cheda, eka mAsa taka avaMdanIya aura usake sAtha maunavrata rakhanA / AhAra pAnI auSadha yA apane yA guru ke kArya ke lie gA~va meM, nagara meM, rAjadhAnI meM, tIna mArga, cAra mArga, caurAhA yA sabhAgRha meM praveza karake vahA~ kathA yA vikathA karane lage to upasthApana, pA~va meM paga rakSaka-upAnaha pahanakara vahA~ jAe to upasthApana / upAnaha grahaNa kare to upavAsa, vaisA avasara khar3A ho aura upAnaha ko istamAla kare to upavAsa / kahIM gayA, khar3A rahA aura kisI ne savAla kiyA to use kuzalatA aura madhuratA se kArya kI jarurata jitanA alpa, agarvita, atuccha, nirdoSa samagra logoM ke mana ko Ananda denevAle, loka aura paraloka ke hitakAra pratyuttara na de to avaMdanIya, yadi abhigraha grahaNa na kiyA ho vaisA bhikSuka solaha doSa rahita lekina sAvadhayukta vacana bole to upasthApana, jyAdA bole to upasthApana, kaSAyayukta vacana bole to avaMdanIya / kaSAya se udIrata logoM ke sAtha bhojana kare yA rAta ko sAtha meM rahe to eka mAsa taka maunavrata, avaMdanIya upasthAnarUpa, dUsare kisI ko kaSAya kA nimitta dekara kaSAya kI udIraNA karavAe, alpa kaSAyavAle ko kaSAya kI vRddhi karavAke kisI kI marma-gupta bAteM khulI kara de / isa saba meM gaccha ke bAhara niikaalnaa| kaThora vacana bole to pA~ca upavAsa, kaThora zabda bole to pA~ca upavAsa, khara, kaThora, kar3e, niSThura, aniSTa vacana bole to upasthApana, gAliyA~ de to upavAsa, kleza karanevAle kalaha-kaMkAsa, tophAna lar3AI kare to use gaccha ke bAhara nIkAlanA / makAra, cakAra, jakarAdivAlI gAliyA~ apazabda bole to upavAsa, dUsarI bAra bole to avaMdanIya, mAre to saMgha ke bAhara nIkAlanA, vadha kare to saMgha ke bAhara nIkAlanA, khudatA ho, tor3atA ho, reMgatA, lar3atA, agni jalAtA, dUsaroM se jalAe pakAe, pakavAe, to haraeka meM saMgha se bAhara karanA / guru ko bhI sAmane cAhe vaise zabda sunAe, gacchanAyaka kI kisI taraha se halakI laghutA kare, gaccha ke AcAra, saMgha ke AcAra, vaMdana pratikramaNa Adi maMDalI ke dharma kA ullaMghana kare, avidhi se dIkSA de, bar3I dIkSA de, anucita ko sUtra, artha yA tadubhaya kI prarUpaNA kare, avidhi se sAraNA-vAraNA-coyaNA-par3icoyaNA kare yA vidhi se sAraNA-vAraNA-coyaNApar3icoyaNA na kare, unmArga kI ora jAnevAle ko yathAvidhi se sAraNAdika na kare yAvat samagra loka ke sAnnidhya meM apane pakSa ko guNa karanevAlA, hita, vacana, karmapUrvaka na kahe to hara eka meM kramika kula, gaNa aura saMgha ke bAhara nIkAlanA / bAhara karane ke bAda bhI vo kAphI ghora vIra tapa kA anuSThAna karane meM kAphI anurAgavAlA ho jAe to bhI he gautama ! vo na dekhane ke lAyaka hai, isalie kula gaNa aura saMgha ke bAhara kie gae usake pAsa pala, AdhA pala, ghaTI yA ardha ghaTIkA jitane vakta ke lie bhI na rahanA / A~kha se najara kie binA yAni jisa sthAna para paraThavanA ho usa sthAna kI dRSTi pratilekhanA kie binA ThallA, mAtR, balakhA, nAsika mela, zleSma, zarIra kA mela paraThave, baiThate saMDAsaga-jor3a sahita pramArjanA na kare, to use kramika nIvI aura AyaMbila prAyazcitta / pAtrA, mAtraka yA kisI bhI upakaraNa daMDa Adi jo koI cIja sthApana karate, rakhate, lete, grahaNa karate, dete avidhi se sthApana kare, rakhe- le, grahaNa kare yA de, yaha Adi abhAvita kSetra meM kare to cAra AyaMbila aura bhAvita kSetra meM upasthApana, daMDa, rajoharaNa, pAdapoMchanaka bhItara pahanane kI sUtI kapar3A, colapaTTA, varSA kalpa ka~bala yAvat muhapatti yA dUsare kisI bhI saMyama meM jarurI aise hara eka upakaraNa pratilekhana kie binA, duSpratilekhana kie hoM, zAstra meM batAe pramANa se kama yA jyAdA istamAla kare to hara eka sthAna meM kSapaNa-upavAsa kA prAyazcitta / Upara ke hisse meM pahanane kA kapar3A, rajoharaNa, daMDaka avidhi se istamAla kare to upavAsa, acAnaka rajoharaNa (kulhAr3I kI taraha) khaMbhe para sthApana kare to upasthApana, zarIra ke aMga-upAMga caMpi karavAe yA dabavAe to upavAsa, rajoharaNa ko anAdara se pakar3anA caUtthaM, pramatta bhikSu kI lAparavAhI se acAnaka muhapatti Adi koI bhI saMyama ke upakaraNa guma ho jAe, naSTa ho to usake upavAsa se lekara upasthApana, yathAyogya gaveSaNA karake DhU~r3he, micchAmi dukkaDam de, na mile to vosirAve, mile to phira se grahaNa kare / muni dIparatnasAgara kRt (mahAnizItha) Agama sUtra-hindI anuvAda Page 123

Page #124
Agama sUtra 39, chedasUtra-5, 'mahAnizItha' adhyayana/uddeza/sUtrAMka bhikSu ko apakAya aura agnikAya ke saMghaTTaNa Adi ekAnta meM niSedha kiyA hai / jisa kisI ko jyoti yA AkAza meM se giranevAlI bArisa kI bUMda se upayoga sahita yA rahita acAnaka sparza ho jAe to usake lie AyaMbila kahA hai / strI ke aMga ke avayava ko sahaja bhI hAtha se, pA~va se, daMr3a se, hAtha meM pakar3e tinake ke agra hisse yA khaMbhe se saMghaTTA kare to pAraMcita prAyazcitta / bAkI phira apane sthAna se vistAra se batAe jaaeNge| sUtra-1383-1384 ___ aise karate hue bhikSA kA samaya A pahu~cA / he gautama ! isa avasara para piMr3esaNA-zAstra meM batAe vidhi se dInatA rahita manavAlA bhikSu bIja aura vanaspatikAya, pAnI, kIcar3a, pRthvIkAya ko varjate, rAjA aura gRhastha kI ora se honevAle viSama upadrava-kadAgrahI ko chor3anevAlA, zaMkAsthAna kA tyAga karanevAlA, pA~ca samiti, tIna gupti meM upayogavAlA, gocaracaryA meM prAbhRtika nAma ke doSavAlI bhikSA kA varjana na kare to usako cothabhakta prAyazcitta / yadi vo upavAsI na ho to sthApanA kula meM praveza kare to upavAsa, jaldabAjhI meM pratikUla cIja grahaNa karane ke bAda turanta hI nirupadrava sthAna meM na paraThave to upavAsa, akalpya cIja bhikSA meM grahaNa karane ke bAda yathA-yogya upavAsa Adi, kalpya cIja kA pratibaMdha kare to upasthApana, gocarI lene ke lie nIkalA bhikSu bAte-vikathA kI prastAvanA kare, udIraNA kare, kahane lage, sune to chaThu prAyazcitta, gocarI karake vApasa Ane ke bAda lAe gae AhAra, pAnI, auSadha jisane die hoM, jisa taraha grahaNa kiyA ho, usake anusAra aura usa krama se na Alove to purimaDU, iriya0 pratikrame binA cAvala-pAnI na Alove, to purimaDDa, rajayukta pA~va kA pramArjana kie binA iriyA pratikrame to purimaDU, iriyA0 paDikkamane kI IcchAvAle pA~va ke nIce kI bhUmi ke hisse kI tIna bAra pramArjana na kare to nIvI, kAna taka aura hoTha para muhapatti rakhe binA iriyA pratikrame to micchAmi dukkaDam aura purimdddd| sajjhAya paraThavate - gocarI Alovate dhammo maMgalam kI gAthA kA parAvartana kie binA caitya aura sAdhu ko vande binA paccakkhANa pUre kare to purimaDDa, paccakkhANa pUre kie binA bhojana, pAnI yA auSadha kA paribhoga kare to cothabhakta, guru ke sanmukha paccakkhANa na pAre to, upayoga na kare, prAbhRtika na Alove, sajjhAya na paraThave, isa hara eka prasthApana meM, guru bhI ziSya kI aura upayogavAle na bane to unako pAraMcita prAyazcitta, sAdharmika, sAdhu ko gocarI meM se AhArAdika die binA bhakti kie binA kucha AhArAdika paribhoga kare to chaThTha, bhojana karate, paroMsate yadi nIce gira jAe to chaThTha, kaTu, tIkhe, kaSAyela, khaTTe, madhura, khAre rasa kA AsvAda kare, bAra-bAra AsvAda karake vaise svAdavAle bhojana kare to cotha bhakta, vaise svAdiSTa rasa meM rAga pAe to khamaNa yA aThuma, kAUssagga kie vigai kA istamAla kare to pA~ca AyaMbila, do vigai se jyAdA vigai kA istamAla kare to pA~ca nirvikRtika, niSkAraNa vigai kA istamAla kare to aThuma, glAna ke lie azana, pAna, pathya, anupAna hI Ae ho aura binA diyA gayA istamAla kare to pAraMcita / glAna kI sevA-mAvajata kie binA bhojana kare to upasthApana, apane-apane sAre kartavya kA tyAga karake glAna ke kArya kA Alambana lekara apane kartavya meM pramAda kA sevana kare to vo avaMdanIya, glAna ke ucita jo karane lAyaka kArya na kara de to aThUma, glAna, bulAe aura eka zabda bolane ke sAtha turanta jAkara jo AjJA de usakA amala na kare to pAraMcita, lekina yadi vo glAna sAdhu svastha cittavAlA ho to / yadi sanepAta Adi kAraNa se bhramita mAnasavAle ho to usa glAna se kahA ho vaisA na karanA ho / usake ucita hitakArI jo hotA ho vo hI karanA, glAna ke kArya na kare use saMgha ke bAhara nIkAlanA / ___ AdhAkarma, audezika, pUrtikarma, mizrajAta, sthApanA, prAbhRtikA, prAduSkaraNa, krIta, prAmityaka, abhyAhRta, ubhinna, mAlopahRta, Achedya, anisRSTa, adhyavapuraka, dhAtrI, dutti, nimitta, AjIvaka, vanIpaka, cikitsA, krodha, mAna, mAyA, lobha, pUrvapazcAt saMstava, vidyA, maMtra, cUrNa, yoga, mUla karmazakti, mrakSita, nikSipta, pihita, saMhRta, dAyaka, udbhinna, apariNata, lipta, chardita, ina biyAlIza AhAra ke doSa meM se kisI bhI doSa se duSita AhArapAnI auSadha kA paribhoga kare to yathAyogya kramika upavAsa, AyaMbila kA prAyazcitta denaa| muni dIparatnasAgara kRt (mahAnizItha) Agama sUtra-hindI anuvAda Page 124

Page #125
Agama sUtra 39, chedasUtra-5, 'mahAnizItha' adhyayana/uddeza/sUtrAMka cha kAraNa ke gairamojudagI meM bhojana kare to aThuma, dhumradoSa aura aMgAra doSayukta, AhAra kA bhogavaTA kare to upasthApana, alaga-alaga AhAra yA svAdavAle saMyoga karake jihvA ke svAda ke poSaNa ke lie bhojana kare to AyaMbila aura bala, vIrya, puruSakAra, parAkrama hone ke bAvajUda aSTamI, caturdazI, jJAnapaMcamI, paryuSaNA dhokara pAnI na pIe to caUttha, pAtrA dhoe hue pAnI paraThave to duvAlasa, pAtrA, mAtraka, tarapaNI yA kisI bhI taraha ke bhAjana upakaraNa ko gIlApana dUra karake sUkhAkara cikanAivAle yA cikanAi rahita binA sApha kie sthApita karake rakhe to cothabhakta, pAtrabA~dha kI gaThAna na chor3e, usakI paDilehaNA na kare to cotha bhakta / bhojana maMDalI meM hAtha dhoe, usake pAnI meM pA~va kA saMghaTA karake cale, bhojana karane kI jagaha sApha karake daMDapucchaNaka se kAjA na le nIvI, bhojana mAMDalI ke sthAna meM jagaha sApha karake kAjA ikaTThA karake iriyA na pratikrame to nIvI / usa prakAra iriyAvahI kaha kara bAkI rahe dina kA yAni tivihAra yA covihAra kA pratyAkhyAna na kare to AyaMbila guru ke samakSa vo paccakkhANa na kare to purimaDU, avidhi se paccakkhANa kare to AyaMbila, paccakkhANa karane ke bAda caitya aura sAdhu ko na vAMde to purimaDU, kuzIla ko vaMdana kare to avaMdanIya, usake bAda ke saMyama meM bAhara ThaMDila bhUmi para jAne ke lie pAnI lene ke lie jAe, bar3I nIti karake vApasa Ae to usa vakta kucha nyUna tIsarI porisI pUrNa bane / usameM bhI iriyAvahI pratikrama karake vidhi se gamanAgamana kI AlocanA karake pAtrA, mAtraka Adi bhAjana aura upakaraNa vyavasthita kare taba tIsarI porisI acchI taraha se pUrNa bane / isa prakAra tIsarI porisI bIta jAne ke bAda he gautama ! jo bhikSu upadhi aura sthaMDila vidhivat guru ke sanmukha saMdisAUM - aise AjJA mA~gakara pAnI pIne ke bhI paccakkhANa lekara kAla vakta taka svAdhyAya na kare use chaTha prAyazcitta smjhnaa| isa prakAra kAlavelA A pahuMce taba guru kI upadhi aura sthaMDila, vaMdana, pratikramaNa, sajjhAya, maMDalI Adi vasati kI pratyupekSaNA karake samAdhipUrvaka citta ke vikSepa binA saMyamita hokara apanI upadhi aura sthaMDila kI pratyupekSaNA karake gocara carita aura kAla pratikrama karake gocaracaryA ghoSaNA karake usake bAda daivasika aticAra se vizuddhi nimitta kAUsagga kare / isa haraeka meM kramika upasthApana purimaDDa ekAsana aura upasthApanA prAyazcitta jAnanA / isake anusAra kAUsagga karake muhapatti kI pratilekhanA karake vidhivat guru mahArAja ko kRtikarma vaMdana karake sUryodaya se lekara kisI bhI sthAna meM jaise ki baiThate, jAte, calate, ghUmate, jaldabAjhI karate, pRthvI, pAnI, agni, vAyu, vanaspati, hariyAlI, tRNa, bIja, puSpa, phUla, kupala-aMkura, pravAla, pAtra, do, tIna, cAra, pA~ca indriya vAle jIva kA saMghaTTa, paritApana, kilAmaNA, upadrava Adi kie hoM aura tIna gupti, cAra kaSAya, pA~ca mahAvrata, cha jIvanIkAya, sAta taraha ke pAnI aura AhArAdika kI eSaNA, A~Tha pravacanamAtA, nau brahmacarya kI gupti, daza taraha kA zramaNadharma, jJAna, darzana, cAritra kI jisa khaMr3a se virAdhanA hue ho usakI nIMdA, garhA, AlocanA, prAyazcitta karake ekAgra mAnasa se sUtra, artha aura tadubhaya ko kAphI bhAnevAlA usake artha socanevAlA, pratikramaNa na kare to upasthApana, aisA karate-karate sUraja kA asta huA / caitya ko vaMdana kie binA pratikramaNa kare to cotha bhakta / pratikramaNa karane ke bAda rAta ko vidhi sahita bilakUla kama vakta nahIM aise prathama pahora meM svAdhyAya na kare to duvAlasa, prathama porisI pUrNa hone se pahale, saMthAro karane kI vidhi se AjJA mA~ge to chaThU, saMdisAe binA saMthArA karake so jAe to caUttha, pratyupekSaNA kie binA saMthArA kare to duvAlasa, avidhi se saMthArA kare to caUttha, uttarapaTTA binA saMthAro kare to caUttha, do par3a kA saMthAro kare to caUttha, bIca meM jagahavAlA, DoravAlI khaTiyA~ meM, nIce garma ho vaisI khaTiyA~ meM bistara meM saMthAro kare to 100 AyaMbila, sarva zramaNasaMgha, sarva sAdharmika aura sarva jIvarAzi ke tamAma jIva ko sarva taraha ke bhAva se trividha-trividha se na khamAe, kSamApanA na de aura caitya kI vaMdanA na kI ho, guru ke caraNakamala meM upadhi deha AhArAdika ke sAgara paccakkhANa kie binA kAna ke chidra meM kapAsa kI rUI lagAe binA saMthArA meM baiThe to haraeka meM upasthApana, saMthArA meM baiThane ke bAda yaha dharma-zarIra ko guru paramparA se prApta isa zreSTha maMtrAkSara' se daza dizA meM sA~pa, zera, duSTa prAnta, halake vANamaMtara, pizAca Adi se rakSA na kare to upasthApana, daza dizA meM rakSA karake bAraha bhAvanA bhAkhe binA so jAe to paccIsa AyaMbila / eka hI nidrA muni dIparatnasAgara kRt (mahAnizItha) Agama sUtra-hindI anuvAda Page 125

Page #126
Agama sUtra 39, chedasUtra-5, 'mahAnizItha' adhyayana/uddeza/sUtrAMka pUrNa karake jAnakara iriyAvahI paDikkamake pratikramaNa ke vakta taka svAdhyAya na kare to duvAlasa, sone ke bAda duHsvapna yA kuHsvapna A jAe to sau sA~sa pramANa kAUsagga karanA / rAta meM chIMka yA khA~sI khAe, khaTiyA, bistara yA daMr3a khisake yA AvAja kare to khamaNa / dina yA rAta ko ha~sI, krIr3A, kaMdarpa, nAthavAda kare to upasthApana / usa taraha se jo bhikSu sUtra kA atikramaNa karake Avazyaka kare to he gautama ! kAraNavAle ko micchAmi dukkaDam prAyazcitta denA / jo akAraNika ho use to yathAyogya caUttha Adi prAyazcitta kahanA, jo bhikSu zabda kare, karavAe, gahare yA agAr3ha zabda se AvAja lagAe vo haraeka sthAnaka meM haraeka kA haraeka pada meM yathAyogya riztA jur3akara prAyazcitta denaa| usa anusAra jo bhikSu apakAya, agnikAya yA strI ke zarIra ke avayava kA saMghaTo kare lekina bhugate nahIM to use 25 AyaMbila denA, aura jo strI ko bhugate usa duranta prAnta lakSaNavAle kA mu~ha bhI mata dekhanA / aise usa mahApApa karma kartA ko pAraMcita prAyazcitta / aba yadi vo mahAtapasvI ho 70 mAsakSapaNa, 100 adharmamAsakSapaNa, 100 duvAlasa, 100 cAra upavAsa, 100 aThuma, 100 chaThTha, 100 upavAsa, 100 AyaMbila, 100 ekAzana, 100 zuddha AcAmla, ekAzana (jisameM lUNa mari yA kucha bhI mizra na kiyA ho), 100 nirvikRtika, yAvat ulaTa sulaTa krama se prAyazcitta batAnA / yaha diyA gayA prAyazcitta jo bhikSu visAmA rahita pAra lagAe use najadIkI samaya meM Age AnevAlA smjhnaa| sUtra-1385 he bhagavaMta ! ulaTa-sulaTa karma se isa anusAra so-so ginatI pramANa haraeka taraha ke tapa ke prAyazcitta kare to kitane samaya taka karate rahe ? he gautama ! jaba taka usa AcAra mArga meM sthApita ho taba taka karate rahe, he bhagavaMta! usake bAda kyA kare? he gautama ! usake bAda koI tapa kare, koI tapa na kare, jo Age batAne ke anusAra tapa karate rahate hai vo vaMdanIya haiM, pUjanIya haiM, darzanIya haiM, vo atiprazasta sumaMgala svarUpa haiM, vo subaha meM nAma grahaNa karane ke lAyaka haiN| tInoM loka meM vaMdanIya haiM / jo batAe hue tapa kA prAyazcitta nahIM karatA vo pApI hai| mahApApI hai| pApI kA bhI bar3A pApI hai / duranta prAnta adhama lakSaNavAlA hai / yAvat mu~ha dekhane ke lAyaka nahIM hai| sUtra - 1386-1387 he gautama ! jaba yaha prAyazcitta sUtra viccheda hogA taba candra, sUrya, graha, nakSatra aura tAroM kA teja sAta rAtadina taka sphurAyamAna nahIM hogA / isakA viccheda hogA taba sAre saMyama kI kamI hogI kyoMki yaha prAyazcitta sarva pApa kA prakarSarUpa se nAza karanevAlA hai, sarva tapa, saMyama ke anuSThAna kA pradhAna aMga ho to parama vizuddhi svarUpa pravacana ke bhI navanIta aura sArabhUta sthAna batAyA ho to yaha sabhI prAyazcitta pada haiN| sUtra-1388 he gautama ! jitane yaha sabhI prAyazcitta haiM use ikaTThA karake ginatI kI jAe to utanA prAyazcitta eka gacchAdhipati ko gaccha ke nAyaka ko aura sAdhvI samudAya kI nAyaka pravartinI ko cAra gunA prAyazcitta batAnA, kyoMki unako to yaha saba patA calA hai / aura jo yaha paricita aura yaha gacchanAyaka pramAda karanevAle ho to dUsare, bala, vIrya hone ke bAvajUda jyAdAtara Agama meM udyama karanevAlA ho to bhI vaisI dharmazraddhA se na kare, lekina maMda utsAha se udyama karanevAlA bane / bhagna parINAmavAle kA kiyA gayA kAyakleza nirarthaka hai / jisa vajaha ke lie isa prakAra hai usake lie acintya ananya niranubandhavAle puNya ke samudAyavAle tIrthaMkara bhagavaMta vaisI puNyAi bhugatate hone ke bAvajUda sAdhu ko usa prakAra karanA ucita nahIM hai / gacchAdhipati Adi ko sarva taraha se doSa meM pravRtti na karanA / isa vajaha se aisA kahA jAtA hai ki gacchAdhipati Adi samudAya ke nAyaka ko yaha sabhI prAyazcitta jitanA ikaTThA karake milAyA jAe to usase cAra gunA batAnA / muni dIparatnasAgara kRt (mahAnizItha) Agama sUtra-hindI anuvAda Page 126

Page #127
Agama sUtra 39, chedasUtra-5, 'mahAnizItha' adhyayana/uddeza/sUtrAMka sUtra - 1389 he bhagavaMta ! jo gaNI apramAdI hokara zrutAnusAra yathokta vidhAnasaha hamezA rAta-dina gaccha kI dekha-bhAla na rakhe to use pAraMcita prAyazcitta batAe ? he gautama ! gaccha kI dekha-bhAla na kare to use pAraMcita prAyazcitta kahanA / he bhagavaMta ! aura phira jo koI gaNI sAre pramAda ke Alambana se vipramukta ho / zrutAnusAra hamezA gaccha kI sAraNAdika pUrvaka sa~bhalakara rakhate ho, usakA kisI duSTazIlavAle yA usa taraha kA ziSya sanmArga kA yathArtha AcaraNa na karatA ho to vaise gaNI ko prAyazcitta AtA hai kyA? he gautama ! jarura vaise guru ko prAyazcitta prApta hotA hai / he bhagavaMta ! kisa vajaha se ? he gautama ! usane ziSya ko guNadoSa se kasauTI lie binA pravrajyA dI hai usa vajaha se, he bhagavaMta ! kyA vaise gaNI ko bhI prAyazcitta de sakate haiM ? he gautama ! isa taraha ke guNa se yukta gaNI ho lekina jaba isa taraha ke pApazIlavAle gaccha ko trividha-trividha se vosirAke jo Atmahita kI sAdhanA nahIM karate, taba unheM saMgha ke bAhara nIkAlanA cAhie / he bhagavaMta ! jaba gaccha ke nAyaka gaNI gaccha ko trividhe vosirAve taba usa gaccha ko AdaramAnya kara sakate haiM kyA ? yadi pazcAttApa karake saMvega pAkara yathokta prAyazcitta kA sevana karake dUsare gacchAdhipati ke vAsa upasaMpadA pAkara samyagamArga kA anusaraNa kare to usakA sammAna karanA aba yadi vo svacchaMdatA se usI taraha banA rahe-pazcAttApa prAyazcitta na kare, saMvega na pAe to caturvidha zramaNasaMgha ke bAhara kie usa gaccha kA Adara mata karanA, mata samajhanA / sUtra-1390 he bhagavaMta ! jaba ziSya yathokta saMyamakriyA meM vyavahAra karatA ho taba kucha kuguru usa acche ziSya ke pAsa unakI dIkSA prarUpe taba ziSya kA kauna-sA kartavya ucita mAnA jAtA hai ? he gautama ! ghora vIra tapa kA saMyama krnaa| he bhagavaMta ! kisa taraha ? he gautama ! anya gaccha meM praveza karake / he bhagavaMta ! usake sambandhI svAmItva kI phAragati die binA dUsare gaccha meM praveza nahIM pA sakate / taba kyA kare ? he gautama ! sarva taraha se usake sambandhI svAmItva miTa jAnA cAhie / he bhagavaMta ! kisa taraha se usake sambandhI svAmItva sarva taraha se sApha ho sakatA hai? he gautama ! akSara meM heM bhagavaMta ! vo akSara kauna-se ? he gautama ! kisI bhI kAlAntara meM bhI aba maiM unake ziSya yA ziSyaNI se apanAUMgA nahIM / he bhagavaMta ! yadi zAyada usa taraha ke akSara na de to ? he gautama ! yadi vo usa taraha ke akSara na likha de to pAsa ke pravacanI ko kahakara cAra-pA~ca ikaTThe hokara una para jabaradastI karake akSara dilaanaa| he bhagavaMta ! yadi usa taraha ke jabaradastI se bhI vo kuguru akSara na de to phira kyA kare? he gautama ! yadi usa taraha se kuguru akSara na de to use saMgha bAhara karane kA upadeza denA / he bhagavaMta ! kisa vajaha se aisA kahe ? he gautama ! isa saMsAra meM mahApAzarUpa ghara aura parivAra kI zUlI garadana para lagI hai | vaisI zUlI ko muzkila se tor3akara kaIM zArIrika-mAnasika paidA hue vAra gatirUpa saMsAra ke duHkha se bhayabhIta kisI taraha se moha aura mithyAtvAdikA kSayopazama ke prabhAva se sanmArga kI prApti karake kAmabhoga se UMbakara vairAga pAkara yadi usakI paramparA Age na bar3he aise niranuba~dhI puNya kA upArjana karate haiM / vo puNyopArjana tapa aura saMyama ke anuSThAna se hotA hai| usake tapa aura saMyama kI kriyA meM yadi guru khuda hI vighna karanevAlA bane yA dUsaroM ke pAsa vighna, aMtarAya karavAe / agara vighna karanevAle ko acchA mAnakara usakI anumodanA kare, svapakSa yA parapakSa se vighna hotA ho usakI upekSA kare yAni usako apane sAmarthya se na roke, to vo mahAnubhAga vaise sAdhu kA vidyamAna aisA dharmavIrya bhI naSTa ho jAe, jitane meM dharmavIrya naSTa ho utane meM pAsa meM jisakA puNya Age AnevAlA thA, vo naSTa hotA hai| yadi vo zramaNaliMga kA tyAga karatA hai, taba usa taraha ke guNa se yukta ho usa gaccha kA tyAga karake anya gaccha meM jAte haiM / taba bhI yadi vo praveza na pA sake to zAyada vo avidhi se prANa kA tyAga kare, zAyada vo mithyAtva bhAva pAkara dUsare kapaTI meM sAmila ho jAe, zAyada strI kA saMgraha karake gRhasthAvAsa meM praveza kare, aisA ekA mahAtapasvI thA aba vo atapasvI hokara parAye ke ghara meM kAma karanevAlA dAsa bane jaba taka meM aisI halakI vyavasthA na ho, utane meM to ekAnta mithyAtva aMdhakAra bar3hane lage / jitane meM mithyAtva se vaise bane kAphI logoM kA samudAya muni dIparatnasAgara kRt (mahAnizItha) Agama sUtra-hindI anuvAda Page 127

Page #128
Agama sUtra 39, chedasUtra-5, 'mahAnizItha' adhyayana/uddeza/sUtrAMka durgati kA nivAraNa karanevAlA, sukha paramparA karavAnevAlA ahiMsA lakSaNavAlA, zramaNadharma muzkila se karanevAlA hotA hai / jitane meM yaha hotA hai utane meM tIrtha kA viccheda hotA hai isalie paramapada mokSa kA phA~salA kAphI bar3ha jAtA hai yAni mokSa kAphI dUra calA jAtA hai / paramapada pAne kA mArga dUra calA jAtA hai isalie kAphI duHkhI aise bhavyAtmA kA samUha phira cAragativAle saMsAra cakra meM aTaka jAeMge / isa kAraNa se he gautama ! aisA kahA jAtA hai ki isa taraha se kuguru akSara nahIM deMge, use saMgha bAhara nIkAlane kA upadeza denA / sUtra-1391 he bhagavaMta ! kitane samaya ke bAda isa mArga meM kuguru hoMge? he gautama ! Aja se lekara 1250 sAla se kucha jyAdA sAla ke bAda vaise kuguru hoMge / he bhagavaMta ! kisa kAraNa se vo kugururUpa pAeMge? he gautama ! usa samaya usa vakta Rddhi, rasa aura zAtA nAma ke tIna gArava kI sAdhanA kara ke honevAle mamatAbhAva, ahaMkArabhAva rUpa agni se jinake abhyaMtara AtmA aura deha jala rahe haiM / maiMne yaha kArya kiyA / maiMne zAsana kI prabhAvanA kI aise mAnasavAle zAstra ke yathArtha paramArtha ko na jAnanevAle AcArya gacchanAyaka baneMge, isa vajaha se vo kuguru kahalAeMge / he bhagavaMta! usa vakta sarva kyA usa taraha ke gaNanAyaka hoMge? he gautama ! ekAnte sabhI vaise nahIM hoNge| kucha duranta prAnta lakSaNavAle-adhama-na dekhane ke lAyaka, eka mAtA ne sAtha meM janma dekara jur3avA paidA hue hoM, maryAdA binA pApa karane ke svabhAvavAle, pUre janma meM duSTa kArya karanevAle, jAti, raudra, pracaMDa AbhigrAhika bar3e mithyAtva dRSTi ko apanAnevAle hoMge / use kisa taraha pahacAne ? utsUtra unmArga pravartanevAle upadeza denevAle yA anumati batAnevAle ho vaise nimitta se vo pahacAne jAte haiN| sUtra-1392 he bhagavaMta ! jo gaNanAyaka AcArya ho vo sahaja bhI Avazyaka meM pramAda karate hai kyA ? he gautama ! jo gaNanAyaka haiM vo binA kAraNa sahaja eka palabhara bhI pramAda kare use avaMdanIya samajhanA / jo kAphI mahAna kAraNa Ane ke bAvajUda eka palabhara bhI apane Avazyaka meM pramAda nahIM karate vo vaMdanIya, pUjanIya, darzanIya yAvat siddha buddha para pAe hue kSINa hue A~Tha karmamalavAle karmaraja rahita ke samAna batAnA / bAkI kA adhikAra kAphI vistAra se apane sthAnaka se khlaaegaa| sUtra - 1393 isa anusAra prAyazcitta vidhi zravaNa karake dInatA rahita manavAlA doSa kA sevana karane ke ucita anuSThAna nahIM karatA aura jisa sthAna meM jitanI zakti lagAnI par3e utanI lagAtA hai / use ArAdhaka AtmA kahA hai| sUtra- 1394-1395 jala, agni, duSTa phAr3a khAnevAle jaMgalI-prANI, cora, rAjA, sA~pa, yoginI ke bhaya, bhUta, yakSa, rAkSasa, kSudra, pizAca mArI marakI kaMkAsa, kleza, vighna, rodha, AjIvikA, aTavI, sAgara ke bIca meM pha~sanA, koI duSTa cintavana kare, apasaguna Adi ke bhaya ke avasara ke vakta isa vidyA kA smaraNa krnaa| (yaha vidyA maMtra-akSara ke rUpa meM hai / maMtrAkSara kA anuvAda nahIM hotA / mUla maMtrAkSara ke lie hamArA Agama suttANi bhAga-39 mahAnisIha Agama pR. 120 dekhe / ) sUtra - 1396 isa zreSTha vidyA se vidhivat apanI AtmA ko acchI taraha se abhimaMtrita karake yaha kaheMge to sAta akSara se eka mastaka, do bAhU, kukSI, pA~va ke talave-aise sAta sthAna meM sthApana karanA vo isa prakAra- UM mastake, 'ku' - dAe khaMbhe kI grIvA para, 'ru' dAIM kukSI ke lie, 'ku-dA~e pA~va ke talave ke lie, 'le' -bA~ye pA~va ke talave ke lie, 'svA' bA~I kukSI ke lie, 'hA' bA~ye khaMbhe kI grIvA ke lie sthApita karanA / muni dIparatnasAgara kRt (mahAnizItha) Agama sUtra-hindI anuvAda Page 128

Page #129
Agama sUtra 39, chedasUtra-5, 'mahAnizItha' adhyayana/uddeza/sUtrAMka sUtra-1397-1399 duHsvapna, durnimitta, grahapIr3A, upasarga, zatru yA aniSTa ke bhaya meM, ativRSTi, anAvRSTi, bIjalI, ulkApAta, bUrA pavana, agni, mahAjana kA virodha Adi jo kucha bhI isa loka meM honevAle bhaya ho vo saba isa vidyA ke prabhAva se naSTa hote haiM / maMgala karanevAlA, pApa haraNa karanevAlA, dUsare sabhI akSaya sukha denevAlA aisA prAyazcitta karane kI IcchAvAle zAyada usa bhava meM siddhi na pAe to bhI vaimAnika uttama devagati pAkara phira sukula meM paidA hokara acAnaka samyaktva pAkara sukha paramparA mahasUsa karate hae A~Tha karma kI bA~dhI raja aura mala se hamezA ke lie mukta hote haiM aura siddhi pAtA hai| sUtra - 1400 ___ he bhagavaMta ! kevala itanA hI prAyazcitta vidhAna hai ki jisase isake anusAra Adeza kiyA jAtA hai ? he gautama ! yaha to sAmAnya se bAraha mahine kI haraeka rAta-dina ke haraeka samaya ke prANa ko naSTa karanA taba se lekara bAlavRddha navadIkSita gaNanAyaka ratnAdhika Adi sahita munigaNa aura apratipAdita aise mahA avadhi, manaHparyavajJAnI, chadmastha vItarAga aise bhikSuka ko ekAnta abhyutthAna yoga Avazyaka kriyA ke sambandha se isa sAmAnya prAyazcitta kA upadeza diyA gayA hai / lekina kevala itanA hI prAyazcitta hai aisA mata samajhanA / he bhagavaMta ! kyA apratipAtI mahA avadhi manaHparyavajJAna kI chadmastha vItarAga unheM samagra Avazyaka kA anuSThAna karane cAhie? he gautama ! jarura unheM karane cAhie / kevala akele Avazyaka hI nahIM lekina eka sAtha hamezA satata AvazyakAdi anuSThAna karane caahie| he bhagavaMta ! kisa taraha ? he gautama ! acintya, bala, vIrya, buddhi, jJAnAtizaya aura zakti ke sAmarthya se karane cAhie / he bhagavaMta ! kisa vajaha se karane cAhie ? he gautama ! bhale hI utsUtra unmArga kA mujhase pravartana na ho yA huA ho to, vaisA karake Avazyaka karanA caahie| sUtra - 1401 he bhagavaMta ! vizeSa taraha kA prAyazcitta kyoM nahIM batAte ? he gautama ! varSAkAle mArga meM gamana, vasati kA paribhoga karane ke viSayaka gacchAcAra kI maryAdA kA ullaMghana ke viSayaka, saMgha AcAra kA atikramaNa, gupti kA bheda haA ho, sAta taraha kI mAMDalI ke dharma kA atikramaNa haA ho, agItArtha ke gaccha meM jAne se honevAle kuzIla ke sAtha vaMdana AhArAdika kA vyavahAra kiyA ho, avidhi se pravrajyA dI ho yA bar3I dIkSA dene se lage prAyazcittaanucita-apAtra ko sUtra artha, tadubhaya kI prajJApanA karane se lage aticAra, ajJAna viSayaka eka akSara dene se hue doSa, daivasika, rAtrika, pAkSika, mAsika, cAra mAsika, vArSika, Aloka sambandhI, paraloka sambandhI, nidAna kiyA gayA ho, mUlaguNa kI virAdhanA, uttaraguNa kI virAdhanA, jAna-bujhakara yA anajAne meM kiyA gayA, bAra-bAra nirdayatA se doSa sevana kare, pramAda abhimAna se doSa sevana kare, AjJApUrvaka ke apavAda se doSa sevana kie ho, mahAvrata, zramaNadharma, saMyama, tapa, niyama, ApattikAla meM raudra-ArtadhyAna honA, rAga, dveSa, moha, mithyAtva viSayaka, duSTa-krUra, pariNAma hone kI vajaha se paidA huA mamatva, mUrchA, parigraha Arambha se honevAlA pApa, samiti kA apAlana, parAye kI gairamojudagI meM usakI nIMdA karanA, amaitrIbhAva, saMtApa, udvega, mAnasika azAnti se paidA honevAlA, mRSAvAda bolane se, die binA cIja grahaNa karane se udbhavita, maithuna, sevana viSayaka trikaraNa yoga paikI khaMDita pApa viSayaka, parigraha karane se udbhAvita, rAtribhojana viSayaka, mAnasika, vAcika, kAyika, asaMyama karaNa, karAvaNa aura anumati karane se udbhavita yAvat jJAnadarzana, cAritra ke aticAra se udbhavita, pApakarma kA prAyazcitta, jyAdA kyA kahe ? jitane trikAla caityavaMdanA Adika prAyazcitta ke sthAna prarUpela hai, utane vizeSa se he gautama ! asaMkhyeya pramANa prajJApanA kI jAtI hai / isalie usake anusAra acchI taraha se dhAraNA karanA ki he gautama ! prAyazcittasUtra kI saMkhyAtA pramANa niyukti, saMgrahaNI, anuyoga, dvAra, akSara, anantAparyAya batAe haiM, upadezela haiM, kahe haiM, samajhAe haiM, prarUpela haiM, kAla abhigraha rUpa se yAvat AnupUrvI se yA anAnupUrvI se yAni muni dIparatnasAgara kRt (mahAnizItha) Agama sUtra-hindI anuvAda Page 129

Page #130
Agama sUtra 39, chedasUtra-5, 'mahAnizItha' adhyayana/uddeza/sUtrAMka kramika yA kramarahita yathAyogya guNaThANA ke lie prAyazcitta haiM / sUtra-1402 he bhagavaMta ! Apane batAe vaise prAyazcitta kI bahulatA hai / isa prakAra prAyazcitta kA saMghaTTa sambandha hotA hai, he bhagavaMta ! isa taraha ke prAyazcitta ko grahaNa karanevAlA koI ho ki jo AlocanA karake nindana karake gardA karake yAvat yathAyogya tapokarma karake prAyazcitta kA sevana karake zrAmaNya ko ArAdhe, pravacana kI ArAdhanA kare yAvat Atmahita ke lie use aMgIkAra karake apane kArya kI ArAdhanA kare, svakArya sAdhanA kare ? he gautama ! cAra taraha kI AloyaNA samajhanA / nAma AlocanA, sthApanA AlocanA, dravya AlocanA aura bhAva AlocanA / yaha cAra pada kaIM taraha se aura cAra taraha se batAe jAte haiM, usameM saMkSepa se nAma AlocanA kevala nAma se samajhanA / sthApanA AlocanA kitAba Adi meM likhI ho, dravya AlocanA meM saralatA se AlocanA karake jisa prakAra prAyazcitta batAyA ho, usake anusAra na kare / yaha tInoM pada he gautama ! aprazasta haiM / he gautama ! jo yaha cauthA bhAva AlocanA nAma kA pada hai vo lage hue doSa kI AlocanA karake guru ke pAsa yathArtha nivedana karake, nindA karake, gardA karake, prAyazcitta sevana karake, yAvat Atmahita ke lie use aMgIkAra karake apane AtmA kI antima sAdhanA ke lie uttama artha kI ArAdhanA kare, use bhAva AlocanA kahate haiM / he bhagavaMta ! bhAva AlocanA kyA hai ? he gautama ! jo bhikSu isa taraha kA saMvega vairAga pAyA huA ho, zIla, tapa, dAna, bhAvanArUpa cAra skaMdhayukta uttama zramaNadharma kI ArAdhanA meM ekAnta rasika ho, mada, bhaya, gArava, ityAdika doSa se sarvathA vipramukta ho, sarva bhAva aura bhAvAntara se zalyarahita hokara sarva pApa kI AlocanA karake, vizuddhi pada pAkara 'tahatti' kahane ke pUrvaka AlocanA prAyazcitta ko acchI taraha se sevana karake saMyama kriyA samyak taraha se pAlana kare vo isa prakAra | sUtra - 1403 jo hitArthI AtmA hai vo alpa pApa bhI nahIM bA~dhate / unakI zuddhi tIrthaMkara bhagavaMta ke vacana se hotI hai| sUtra - 1404-1407 hama jaisoM kI zuddhi kaise hogI? ghora saMsAra ke duHkha denevAle vaise pApakarma kA tyAga karake mana, vacana, kAyA kI kriyA se zIla ke bojha maiM dhAraNa karU~gA / jisa taraha sAre bhagavaMta, kevalI, tIrthaMkara, cAritrayukta AcArya, upAdhyAya aura sAdhu aura phira jisa taraha se pA~ca lokapAla, jo jIva dharma ke parIcita haiM, unake samakSa maiM tala jitanA bhI pApa nahIM chipAUMgA / usI taraha mere sAre doSa kI AlocanA karU~gA / usameM jo kucha bhI parvata jitanA bhArI lekina prAyazcitta prApta ho sake to bhI maiM usakA sevana karU~gA ki jisa taraha tatkAla pApa pIgala jAe aura merI zuddhi ho ske| sUtra-1408-1411 prAyazcitta kie binA AtmA bhavAntara meM marakara naraka, tiryaMca gati meM kahIM kumbhIpAka meM, kahIM karavata se donoM ora kaTatA hai| kahIM zUlI se bIMdhAtA hai| kahIM pA~va meM rassI bA~dhakara jamIM para kA~Te-kaMkara meM ghasiTa jAtA hai| kahIM khar3A jAtA hai| kahIM zarIra kA chedana-bhedana kiyA jAtA hai| aura phira rassI-sA~kala-beDI se jakaDA jAtA hai / kahIM nirjala jaMgala kA ullaMghana karanA par3atA hai / kahIM baila, ghor3e, gadhe Adi ke bhava meM damana sahanA par3atA hai / kahIM lAla tape lohe ke DAma sahane par3ate haiM / kahIM UMTa-baila ke bhava meM nAka bIMdhakara nAthanA par3atA hai| kahIM bhArI bojha uThAnA par3atA hai / kahIM tAkata se jyAdA bojha uThAnA par3atA hai / kahIM dhAravAlI Ara se vIMdhAnA par3atA hai / ora phira chAtI, pITha, haDDiyA~, kamara kA hissA tUTa jAtA hai / paravazatA se pyAsa, bhUkha sahane par3ate haiN| saMtApa, udvega, dAridra Adi duHkha yahA~ phira se sahane pddeNge| sUtra-1412-1413 ___ to usake badale yahI merA samagra duzcaritra kA jisa prakAra maiMne sevana kiyA ho usake anusAra prakaTa karake muni dIparatnasAgara kRt (mahAnizItha) Agama sUtra-hindI anuvAda Page 130

Page #131
Agama sUtra 39, chedasUtra-5, 'mahAnizItha' adhyayana/uddeza/sUtrAMka guru ke pAsa AlocanA karake nindanA karake, garhaNA karake, prAyazcitta kA sevana karake, dhIra-vIra-parAkramavAlA ghora tapa karake saMsAra ke duHkha denevAle pApakarma ko jalAkara bhasma kara duuN| sUtra - 1414-1415 kAphI kaSTakArI duSkara duHkha se karake sevana kiyA jAe vaisA ugra, jyAdA ugra, jinezvara ke batAe sakala kalyANa ke kAraNarUpa usa taraha ke tapa ko Adara se sevana karU~gA ki jisase khar3e-khar3e bhI zarIra sUkha jaae| sUtra - 1416-1418 mana-vacana aura kAyA daMr3a kA nigraha karake sajjar3a Arambha aura Azrava ke dvAra ko rokakara ahaMkAra, aa, krodha kA tyAga karake rAga, dveSa, moha rahita, saMga rahita, parigraha rahita, mamatvabhAva rahita, nirahaMkArI zarIra para bhI niHspRhatAvAlA hokara maiM pA~ca mahAvrata kA pAlana karU~gA / aura yakInana usameM aticAra na lagane duuNgaa| sUtra - 1419-1422 ahAhA, mujhe dhikkAra hai / vAkaI maiM adhanya hU~ | maiM pApI aura pApa mativAlA hU~ | pApakarma karanevAlA pApiSTha hU~ | maiM adhamAdhama mahApApI hU~ / maiM kuzIla, bhraSTa cAritravAlA, bhilla aura kasAI kI upamA dene ke lAyaka huuN| maiM caMDAla, kRpArahita pApI, krUra karma karanevAlA, nindya hU~ / isa taraha kA durlabha caritra prApta karake jJAna, darzana cAritra kI virAdhanA karake phira usakI AlocanA, nindanA, garhaNA aura prAyazcitta na karU~ aura satva rahita ArAdhanA se zAyada maiM mara jAUM to yakInana anuttara mahAbhayAnaka saMsAra sAgara meM aisI gaharAI meM DUba jAUMgA ki phira karor3a bhava ke bAda bhI bAhara na nIkala skuuNgaa| sUtra-1423-1425 to jaba taka bur3hApe se pIr3A na pAUM aura phira mujhe koi vyAdhi na ho, jaba taka indriya salAmata hai / taba taka maiM dharma kA sevana kara lU~ / pahale ke lie gae pApakarma kI nindA, gardA lambe arase taka karake use jalAkara rAkha kara dU~ / prAyazcitta kA sevana karake maiM kalaMka rahita banU~gA / he gautama ! niSkaluSa niSkalaMka aise zuddha bhAva vo naSTa na ho unase pahale kaisA bhI duSkara prAyazcitta maiM grahaNa kruuNgaa| sUtra - 1426-1429 isa prakAra AlocanA prakaTa karake prAyazcitta kA sevana karake kleza aura karmamala se sarvathA mukta hokara zAyada vo pala yA usa bhava meM mukti na pAe to nitya udyotavAlA svayaM prakAzita devaduMdubhi ke madhura zabdavAle saiMkar3o apsarA se yukta aise vaimAnika uttama devaloka meM jAte haiM / vahA~ se cyavakara phira se yahA~ Akara uttama kula meM utpanna hokara kAmabhoga meM UMbakara vairAga pAkara tapasyA karake phira paMDitamaraNa pAkara anuttara vimAna meM nivAsa karake yahA~ Ae hae vo samagra tIna loka ke baMdhu samAna dharmatIrthaMkara hote haiN| sUtra-1430 he gautama ! suprazasta aise isa cauthe pada kA nAma akSaya sukha svarUpa mokSa ko denevAle bhAva AlocanA hai| isa anusAra maiM kahatA huuN| sUtra-1431-1432 he bhagavaMta ! isa taraha kA uttama, zreSTha, vizuddha pada pAkara jo kisI pramAda kI vajaha se bAra-bAra koi viSaya meM galatI kare, cUke yA skhalanA pAe to usake lie kAphI vizuddhi yukta zuddhi pada batAyA hai ki nahIM? isa zaMkA kA samAdhAna do| sUtra-1433-1435 he gautama ! lambe arase taka pApa kI nindA aura gardA karake prAyazcitta kA sevana karake jo phira apane mahAvrata Adi kI rakSA na kare to jaise dhoe hae vastra ko sAvadhAnI se rakSaNa na kare to usameM dAga lagane ke barAbara muni dIparatnasAgara kRt (mahAnizItha) Agama sUtra-hindI anuvAda Page 131

Page #132
Agama sUtra 39, chedasUtra-5, 'mahAnizItha' adhyayana/uddeza/sUtrAMka ho / yA phira vo jisameM se sugaMdha nIkala rahI hai aise kAphI vimala-nirmala gaMdhodaka se pavitra kSIrasAgara meM snAna karake azuci se bhare khaDDe meM gire usakI taraha bAra-bAra galatI karanevAlA samajhanA / sAre karma kA kSaya karanevAle isa taraha kI zAyada devayoga se sAmagrI mila bhI jAe lekina azubha karma ko Ukher3anA kAphI muzkila mAnanA sUtra-1436-1438 usa anusAra prAyazcitta karane ke bAda koI cha jIvanikAya ke vrata, niyama, darzana, jJAna aura cAritra yA zIla ke aMga kA bhaMga kare, krodha se, mAna se, mAyA se, lAlaca Adi kaSAya ke doSa se bhaya, kaMdarpa yA abhimAna se yaha aura dUsarI vajaha se gArava se yA phijhUla Alambana lekara jo vratAdika kA khaMDana kare / doSa kA sevana kare vo sarvArtha siddha ke vimAna taka pahu~cakara apanI AtmA ko naraka meM patana dilAte haiN| sUtra-1439 he bhagavaMta ! kyA AtmA ko rakSita rakhe ki cha jIvanikAya ke saMyama kI rakSA kare? he gautama ! jo koI cha jIvanikAya ke saMyama kA rakSaNa karanevAlA hotA hai vo ananta duHkha denevAlA durgati gamana aTakane se AtmA kI rakSA karanevAlA hotA hai| isalie cha jIvanikAya kI rakSA karanA hI AtmA kI rakSA mAnA jAtA hai / he bhagavaMta ! vo jIva asaMyama sthAna kitane batAe haiM? sUtra - 1440 he gautama ! asaMyama sthAna kAphI batAe haiM / jaise ki pRthvIkAya Adi sthAvara jIva sambandhI asaMyama sthAna, he bhagavaMta ! vo kAya asaMkhya sthAna kitane batAe haiM ? he gautama kAya asaMyama sthAnaka kaI taraha ke prarUpe hue haiM / vo isa prakAra - sUtra-1441-1443 pRthvI, pAnI, agni, vAyu, vanaspati aura alaga-alaga taraha ke trasa jIva ko hAtha se chUnA yAvajjIvana paryanta varjana karanA, pRthvIkAya ke jIva ko ThaMr3e, garma, khaTTe cIjoM ke sAtha milAnA, pRthvI khudanA, agni, loha, jhAkala, khaTTe, cIkane telavAlI cIjeM pRthvIkAya Adi jIva kA Apasa meM kSaya karanevAle, vadha karanevAle zastra samajhanA / snAna karane meM zarIra para miTTI Adi puruSana karake snAna karane meM, mu~ha dhokara zobhA bar3hAne meM hAtha, UMgalI, netra Adi kA zauca karane meM, pIne meM kaIM apkAya ke jIva kSaya hote haiN| sUtra-1444-1445 agni saMghukane meM, jalAne meM, udyota karane meM, pavana khAne meM, phUMkane meM, saMkorane meM, agnikAya ke jIva kA samudAya kSaya hotA hai / yadi agni acchI taraha se jala UThe to daza dizA meM rahI cIjoM ko khA jAtI hai / sUtra - 1446 vIjana, tAr3apatra ke paMkhe, cAmara r3holanA, hAtha ke tAla ThokanA, daur3anA, kUdanA, ullaMghana karanA, sA~sa lenA, rakhanA, ityAdika vajaha se vAyukAya ke jIva kI virAdhanA-vinAza hotA hai| sUtra-1447-1448 aMkuraNa, bIja, kUpaNa, pravAla puSpa, phUla, kaMdala, patra Adi ke vanaspatikAya ke jIva hAtha ke sparza se naSTa hote haiM / do, tIna, cAra, pA~ca indriyavAle trasajIva anupayoga se aura pramattarUpa se calate-calate, Ate-jAte, baiThateuThate, sote-jagate yakInana kSaya ho to mara jAte haiN| sUtra - 1449 prANAtipAta kI virati mokSaphala denevAlI hai / buddhizAlI aisI virati ko grahaNa karake maraNa samAna Apatti A jAe to bhI usakA khaMDana nahIM krtaa| muni dIparatnasAgara kRt (mahAnizItha) Agama sUtra-hindI anuvAda Page 132

Page #133
Agama sUtra 39, chedasUtra-5, 'mahAnizItha' adhyayana/uddeza/sUtrAMka sUtra-1450-1452 jhUTha vacana na bolane kI pratijJA grahaNa karake satya vacana na bolanA, parAI cIja binA die hue na lene kI pratijJA grahaNa karake koI vaisI cIja de to bhI lAlaca mata karanA / durdhara brahmacarya vrata ko dhAraNa karake parigraha kA tyAga karake, rAtri bhojana kI virati apanAkara vidhivat pA~ca indriya kA nigraha karake dUsare-lekina krodha, mAna, mAyA, lobha, rAga, dveSa ke viSaya meM AloyaNA dekara, mamatvabhAva ahaMkAra Adi kA tyAga krnaa| sUtra - 1453-1455 he gautama ! isa bijalI lattA kI caMcalatA samAna jIvatara meM zuddha bhAva se tapa, saMyama, svAdhyAya-dhyAna Adi anuSThAna meM udyama karanA yukta hai / he gautama ! jyAdA kyA kahe ? AlocanA dekara phira pRthvIkAya kI virAdhanA kI jAe phira kahA~ jAkara usakI zuddhi karU~? he gautama ! jyAdA kyA kahe ki yahA~ AlocanA-prAyazcitta karake usa janma meM sacitta yA rAta ko pAnI kA pAna kare aura apakAya ke jIva kI virAdhanA kare to vo kahA~ jAkara vizuddhi pAeMge? sUtra-1456-1459 he gautama ! jyAdA kathana kyA karU~ ki AloyaNa lekara phira tApaNA kI jvAlA ke pAsa tapane ke lie jAe aura usakA sparza kare yA ho jAe to phira usakI zuddhi kahA~ hogI? usa anusAra vAyukAya ke viSaya meM usa jIva kI virAdhanA karanevAle kahA~ jAkara zuddha hoMge? jo harI vanaspati puSpa-phUla Adi kA sparza karegA vo kahA~ zuddha hogA? usI taraha bIjakAya ko jo cAMpegA vo kahA~ zuddha hogA? sUtra-1460-1462 do, tIna, cAra indriyavAle, vikalendriya, paMcendriya jIva ko paritApa dekara vo jIva kahA~ zuddhi pAegA? acchI taraha se jo cha kAya ke jIva kI rakSA nahIM karegA vo kahA~ jAkara zuddhi pA sakegA? he gautama ! aba jyAdA kyA kahe ? yahA~ AloyaNA dekara jo bhikSu trasa aura sthAvara jIva kI rakSA nahIM karegA to kahA~ jAkara zuddhi karegA? sUtra-1463-1470 __AlocanA, nindanA, garhaNA karake prAyazcitta karane ke lAyaka niHzalya bane uttama sthAna meM rahe pRthvIkAya ke Arambha kA parihAra kare, agni kA sparza na kare, AlocanAdi prAyazcitta karake niHzalya hokara saMvegavAlA hokara ma sthAna meM rahA bhikSu zaraNa rahita jIva ko darda na dilAe, AlocanAdika karake saMvega pAe hue bhikSu chedita tinake ko yA vanaspati ko bAra-bAra yA sahaja bhI sparza na kare / lage hue doSa kI AlocanA nindanA garhaNA prAyazcitta karake zalyarahita hokara saMvega pAkara bhikSu uttama saMyama sthAna meM rahA ho vo jIvana ke anta taka do, tIna, cAra yA pA~ca indriyavAle jIva ko saMghaTana paritApa kI kilAmaNA upadrava Adi azAtA na pedA kare / AlocanAdi karane ke pUrvaka saMvegita gRhastha ne loca ke lie Upara pheMkakara dI huI bhasma bhI grahaNa nahIM krtaa| sUtra - 1471-1474 saMvegita zalyarahita jo AtmA strI ke sAtha bAtacIta kare to he gautama ! vo kahA~ zuddhi pAegA ? AlocanAdika karake saMvegita bhikSu caudaha ke alAvA upakaraNa kA parigraha na kare | vo saMyama ke sAdhanabhUta upakaraNa para dRr3hatA se, nirmamatva, amUrchA, agRddhi rakhe / he gautama ! yadi vo padArtha para mamatva karegA to usakI zuddhi nahIM hogI / ora kyA kahe ? isa viSaya meM AlocanA karake jo rAta meM pAnI kA pAna kiyA jAe to vo kahA~ jAkara zuddha karegA? muni dIparatnasAgara kRt (mahAnizItha) Agama sUtra-hindI anuvAda Page 133

Page #134
Agama sUtra 39, chedasUtra-5, 'mahAnizItha' adhyayana/uddeza/sUtrAMka sUtra - 1475-1482 AlocanA, nindA, garhaNA karake prAyazcitta karake niHzalya bhikSu pahalI cha pratijJA kI rakSA na kare to phira usameM bhayAnaka parINAmavAle jo aprazasta bhAva sahita atikrama kiyA ho, mRSAvAda, viramaNa nAma ke dUsare mahAvrata meM tIvra rAga yA dveSa se niSThura, kaThina, kar3e, karkaza vacana bolakara mahAvrata kA ullaMghana kiyA ho, tIsare adattAdAna viramaNa mahAvrata meM rahane kI jagaha mA~ge binA mAlika kI anumati lie binA upabhoga kiyA ho yA anacAhA sthAna milA ho, usameM rAga-dveSa rUpa aprazasta bhAva ho usameM tIsare mahAvrata kA atikramaNa, cothA maithuna viramaNa nAma ke mahAvrata meM zabda, rasa, gandha, sparza aura pravicAra ke viSaya meM jo atikramaNa huA ho, pA~caveM parigraha viramaNa nAma ke mahAvrata ke viSaya meM pAne kI abhilASA, prArthanA, mUrchA, zuddhi-kAMkSA, ga~vAI huI cIja kA zoka usake rUpa jo lobha vo raudra dhyAna kI vajaha samAna hai / ina saba meM pA~caveM vrata meM doSa gine haiM / rAta ko bhUkha lagegI aisA socakara dina meM jyAdA AhAra liyA, sUryodaya yA sUryAsta kA zaka hone ke bAvajUda AhAra grahaNa kiyA ho usa rAtri bhojana viramaNa vrata meM atikrama doSa batAyA ho / AlocanA, nindanA, garhaNA prAyazcitta karake zalya rahita banA ho lekina jayaNA ko na samajhatA ho to susar3ha kI taraha bhavasaMsAra meM bhramaNa karanevAlA hotA hai| sUtra - 1483 gavaMta ! vo susar3ha kauna thA ? vo jayaNA kisa taraha kI thI yA ajJAnatA kI vajaha se AlocanA, nindanA, garhaNA prAyazcitta sevana karane ke bAvajUda usakA saMsAra naSTa nahIM huA ? he gautama ! jayaNA use kahate haiM ki jo aThThAraha hajAra zIla ke aMga, sattaraha taraha kA saMyama, caudaha taraha ke jIva kA bheda, teraha kriyA sthAnaka, bAhya abhyaMtara-bhedavAle bAraha taraha ke tapa, anuSThAna, bAraha taraha kI bhikSupratimA, daza taraha kA zramaNadharma, nau taraha kI brahmacarya kI gupti, A~Tha taraha kI pravacanamAtA, sAta taraha kI pAnI aura piMDa kI eSaNA, cha jIvanikAya, pA~ca mahAvrata, tIna gupti samyag-darzana, jJAna, cAritra samAna ratnatrayI Adi saMyama anuSThAna ko bhikSu nirjana-nirjala aTavI duSkAla vyAdhi Adi mahA Apatti utpanna huI ho, antarmuhUrta kevala Ayu bAkI ho, prANa gale meM aTaka gae hoM to bhI mana se vo apane saMyama kA khaMDana nahIM karate / virAdhanA nahIM karate, nahIM karavAte, anumodanA nahIM karate / yAvat jAvajjIvaparyanta Arambha nahIM karate yA karavAte isa taraha kI pUrI jayaNA jAnanevAle, pAlana karanevAle jayaNA ke bhakta haiM, jayaNA dhruvarUpa se pAlanevAle haiM, jayaNA meM nipuNa hai, vo jayaNA se paricita hai / isa susar3ha kI kAphI vismaya karavAnevAlI bar3I kathA hai| adhyayana-7-kA muni dIparatnasAgara kRt hindI anuvAda pUrNa muni dIparatnasAgara kRt (mahAnizItha) Agama sUtra-hindI anuvAda Page 134

Page #135
Agama sUtra 39, chedasUtra-5, 'mahAnizItha' adhyayana/uddeza/sUtrAMka adhyayana-8- (cUlikA-2) susar3ha kathA sUtra-1484 he bhagavaMta ! kisa kAraNa se aisA kahA ? usa samaya meM usa samaya yahA~ susar3ha nAma kA eka anagAra thaa| usane eka-eka pakSa ke bhItara kaIM asaMyama sthAnaka kI AlocanA dI aura kAphI mahAna ghora duSkara prAyazcitta kA sevana kiyA / to bhI usa becAre ko vizuddhi prApta nahIM huI / isa kAraNa se aisA khaa| he bhagavaMta ! usa susar3ha kI vaktavyatA kisa taraha kI hai ? he gautama ! isa bhArata varSa meM avanti nAmakA deza hai / vahA~ saMbukka nAma kA eka choTA gA~va thA / usa gA~va meM janma daridra maryAdA-lajjA rahita, kRpA rahita, kRpaNa anukaMpA rahita, atikrUra, nirdaya, raudra parINAmavAlA, kaThina, zikSA karanevAlA, abhigrahika mithyAdRSTi jisakA nAma bhI lenA pApa hai, aisA sujJaziva nAmakA brAhmaNa thA, sujJazrI usakI beTI thI / samagra tIna bhuvana meM nara aura nArI samudAya ke lAvaNya kAnti teja samAna saubhAyAtizaya karane se usa lar3akI ke lAvaNya rUpa kAnti Adi anupama aura bar3hiyA~ the vo sujJazrI ne kisI agale dUsare bhava meM aisA duSTa socA thA ki yadi isa bacce kI mA~ mara jAe to acchA to meM zoka rahita banU~ / phira yaha baccA duHkhI hokara jI sakegA / aura rAjalakSmI mere putra ko prApta hogI / usa duSTa cintavana ke phalarUpa vo karma ke doSa se utpanna hone ke sAtha hI usakI mA~ mara gai usake bAda he gautama ! usa sujJaziva pitAne kAphI kleza se binatI karake nae baccoM ko janma denevAlI mAtA ne ghara-ghara ghUmakara ArAdhanA kI / usa putrI kA bacapana pUrNa huA / utane meM mA~putra kA sambandha TAlanevAle mahA bhayAnaka bAraha varSa ke lambe arase kA akAla samaya A pahu~cA / jitane meM riztedArI kA tyAga karake samagra janasamUha calA gayA taba kasI dina kaIM dina kA bhUkhA, viSAda pAyA huA vo sujJaziva socane lagA ki kyA aba isa baccI ko mAra DAla ke bhUkha pUrI karU~ yA usakA mA~sa becakara kisI vaNika ke pAsa se rAzana kharIdakara apane prANa ko dharU~ / aba jIne ke lie dUsarA koI bhI upAya mere pAsa nahIM bacA, yA to vAkaI mujhe dhikkAra hai / aisA karanA ucita nahIM hai / lekina use jindA hI beca dU~ / aisA socakara mahARddhi vAle caudaha vidyAsthAna ke pAragAmI aise goviMda, brAhmaNa ke ghara sujJazrI ko beca dI isalie kaIM logoM ko napharata ke zabda se ghAyala vo apane deza kA tyAga karake sujJaziva dUsare dezAntara meM calA gayA / vahA~ jAkara bhI usI ke anusAra dUsarI kanyA kA apaharaNa karake dUsarI jagaha beca-becakara sujJaziva ne kAphI dravya upArjana kiyA usa avasara para akAla ke samaya ke kucha jyAdA A~Tha varSa pasAra hue taba vo goviMda zeTha kA samagra vaibhava kA kSaya huA / he gautama ! vaibhAva vinAza pAne kI vajaha se viSAda pAe hue goviMda brAhmaNa ne cintavana kiyA ki aba mere parivAra kA vinAzakAla najadIka hai / viSAda pAnevAle mere ba~dhu ko AdhA pala bhI dekhane ke lie samartha nahIM hai / to aba maiM kyA karU~? aisA socate hue eka gokula ke svAmI kI bhAryA AI khAne kI cIje becanevAlI usa govAlaNa ke pAsa se usa brAhmaNa kI bhAryA ne DA~gara ke nApa se bhI ghI aura zakkara ke banAe hue cAra laDDu kharIda kie / kharIda karate hI bacce laDDu khA gae / mahIyArI ne kahA ki are zeThAnI ! hameM badale meM dene kI DA~gara kI pAlI de do / hameM jalda gokula meM pahu~canA hai / he gautama ! usake bAda brAhmaNI ne sujJazrI ko AjJA dI ki are ! rAjAne jo kucha bhejA hai, usameM jo DA~gara kI maTakI hai use jalda DhUMDhakara lAo jisase yaha govAlaNa ko ddhuuN| sujJazrI jitane meM vo DhU~Dhane ke lie ghara meM gaI lekina usa taMdula kA bhAjana na dekhA / brAhmaNI ne kahA ki nahIM hai| phira brAhmaNI na kahA, are ! kucha bhAjana Upara karake usameM dekho aura DhU~Dhakara laao| phira se dekhane ke lie A~gana meM gaI aura na dekhA taba brAhmaNI ne khuda vahA~ Akara dekhA to usako bhI bhAjana na milA / kAphI vismaya pAnevAlI usane phira se haraeka jagaha para dekhane lagI / doharAna ekAnta jagaha meM vezyA ke sAtha odana kA bhojana karanevAle bar3e putra ko dekhA / usa putrane bhI unakI ora najara kI / sAmane AnevAlI mAtA ko dekhakara adhanya muni dIparatnasAgara kRt (mahAnizItha) Agama sUtra-hindI anuvAda Page 135

Page #136
Agama sUtra 39, chedasUtra-5, 'mahAnizItha' adhyayana/uddeza/sUtrAMka putrane cintavana kiyA ki Ama tora para mAtA hamAre cAvala china lene ke lie AtI huI dikhatI hai, yadi vo pAsa AegI to maiM use mAra DAlU~gA - aisA cintavana karate putrane dUra rahe aura pAsa AnevAlI brAhmaNI mA~ ko kar3e zabda meM kahA ki - he bhaTTIdArikA ! yadi tU yahA~ AegI to phira tuma aisA mata kahanA ki mujhe pahale na kahA / yakInana maiM tumheM mAra DAlU~gA / aisA aniSTa vacana sunakara ulkApAta se vadha kI huI ho vaise dhasa karate hue bhUmi para gira pdd'ii| mUrchAvaza brAhmaNI bAhara se vApasa na AI isalie mahIyArI ne kucha dera rAha dekhane ke bAda sujJazrI ko kahA ki are bAlikA ! hameM dera ho rahI hai, isalie tumhArI mA~ ko kaho ki tuma hame DA~gara kA pAlA do / yadi DA~gara kA pAlA na dikhe yA na mile to usake bajAya muga kA pAlA do / taba sujJazrI dhAnya rakhane ke koThAra meM pahuMcI aura dekhatI hai to dUsarI avasthA pAI huI brAhmaNI ko dekhakara sujJazrI hAhArava karake zora macAne lagI / vo sunakara parivAra sahita vo goviMda brAhmaNa aura mahiyArI A pahu~ce / pavana aura jala se AzvAsana pAkara unhoMne pUchA ki - he bhaTTIdArikA ! yaha tumheM acAnaka kyA ho gayA ? taba sAvadha huI brAhmaNI ne pratyuttara meM batAyA ki are ! tuma rakSA rahita aisI mujhe jhaharIle sA~pa ke DaMkha mata dilAo / nirjala nadI meM mujhe mata khar3A karo / are rassI rahita snehapAza meM jakar3I huI aisI mujhe moha meM sthApita mata karo / jaise ki yaha mere putra, putrI, bhatIje haiM / yaha putravadhU, yaha jamAI, yaha mAtA, yaha pitA hai, yaha mere bhartAra hai, yaha mujhe iSTa priya manacAhe parivAravarga, svajana, mitra, bandhuvarga hai / vo yahA~ pratyakSa jhUThI mAyAvAle haiM / unakI ora se bandhupana kI AzA mRgatRSNA hai,apanepana kA jhUThA bhrama hotA hai; paramArtha se socA jAe to koI sacce svajana nahIM hai jaba taka svArtha pUrA hotA hai taba taka mAtA, pitA, putrI, putra, jamAI, bhatIjA, putravadhU Adi sambandha banAe rakhate haiN| taba taka hI hara eka ko acchA lagatA hai / iSTa miSTa priya snehI parivAra ke svajana varga mitra bandhu parivAra Adi taba taka hI sambandha rakhate haiM ki jaba taka haraeka kA apanA matalaba pUrA hotA hai| ___apane kArya kI siddhi meM, viraha meM koI kisI kI mAtA nahIM, na koI kisI ke pitA, na koI kisI kI putrI, na koI kisI kA jamAI, na koI kasI kA putra, na koI kisI kI patnI, na koI kisI kA bhartAra, na koI kisI kA svAmI, na koI kisI ke iSTa miSTa priyakAnta parivAra svajana varga mitra bandhu parivAra varga haiM / kyoMki dekho taba prApta hue kucha jyAdA nau varSa taka kukSi meM dhAraNa karake kaIM miSTa madhura uSNa tIkhe sUkhe snigdha AhAra karavAe, snAna puruSana kiyA, usakA zarIra kapar3e dhoe, zarIra dabAyA, dhana-dhAnyAdika die / use ucherane kI mahAkozIza kii| usa samaya aisI AzA rakhI thI ki putra ke rAja meM mere manoratha pUrNa hoMge / aura snehIjana kI AzA pUrI karake maiM kAphI sukha meM merA samaya pasAra karU~gI / maiMne socA thA usase bilakula viparIta hakIkata banI hai / aba itanA jAnane aura samajhane ke bAda pati Adi para AdhA pala bhI sneha rakhanA ucita nahIM hai / jisa anusAra mere putra kA vRttAnta banA hai usake anusAra ghara-ghara bhUtakAla meM vRttAnta bane haiM / vartamAna meM banate haiM aura bhAvi meM bhI banate rheNge| vo bandhuvarga bhI kevala apane kArya siddha karane ke lie ghaTikA muhUrta utanA samaya aura sneha parINAma TikAkara sevA karatA hai / isalie he loga ! ananta saMsAra ke ghora duHkha denevAle aise yaha kRtrima bandhu aura saMtAna kA mujhe koI prayojana nahIM hai / isalie aba rAta-dina hamezA uttama vizuddha Azaya se dharma kA sevana kro| dharma hI dhana, iSTa, priya, kAnta, paramArtha se hitakArI, svajana varga, mitra, bandhuvarga hai / dharma hI sundara darzanIya rUpa karanevAlA, puSTi karanevAlA, bala denevAlA hai| dharma hI utsAha karavAnevAlA, dharma hI nirmala, yaza, kIrti kI sAdhanA karanevAlA hai / dharma hI prabhAvanA karavAnevAlA, zreSThatama sukha kI paramparA denevAlA ho to vo dharma hai / dharma hI sarva taraha ke nidhAna svarUpa hai| ArAdhanIya hai| poSane ke lAyaka hai, pAlanIya hai| karaNIya hai, AcaraNIya hai, sevanIya hai, upadezanIya hai, kathanIya hai, par3hane ke lAyaka hai, prarUpaNIya hai, karavAne ke lAyaka hai, dharma dhruva hai, akSaya hai, sthira rahanevAlA hai / samagra sukha kA bhaMDAra hai, dharma alajjanIya hai, dharma atula bala, vIrya, sampUrNa sattva, parAkrama sahitapana dilAnevAlA hotA hai / pravara, zreSTha, iSTa, priya, kAnta dRSTijana kA saMyoga karavAnevAlA ho muni dIparatnasAgara kRt (mahAnizItha) Agama sUtra-hindI anuvAda Page 136

Page #137
Agama sUtra 39, chedasUtra-5, 'mahAnizItha' adhyayana/uddeza/sUtrAMka to vo dharma hai / samagra asukha, dAridraya, saMtApa, udvega, apayaza, jhUThe Aropa, bur3hApA, maraNa Adi samagra bhaya ko sarvathA naSTa karanevAlA, jisakI tulanA meM koI na A sake vaisA sahAyaka, tIna loka meM bejor3a nAtha ho to kevala eka dharma hai| isalie aba parivAra, svajanavarga, mitra, bandhu varga, bhaMDAra Adi Aloka kI cIjoM se prayojana nahIM hai / aura phira yaha Rddhi-samRddhi indra dhanuSa, bIjalI, lattA ke ATopa se jyAdA caMcala, svapna aura indra jala samAna dekhane ke sAtha hI pala meM guma honevAlI, nAzavaMta, adhrava, azAzvata, saMsAra kI paramparA baDhAnevAlA, hone ke kAraNa rUpa, sadgati ke mArga meM vighna karanevAlA, ananta duHkha denevAlA hai / are logo ! dharma ke lie yaha samaya kAphI durlabha hai / samyag darzana, jJAna, cAritra rUpa dharma ko sAdhanevAlA, ArAdhanA karavAnevAlA, anupama sAmagrIyukta aisA samaya phira nahIM milegA / aura phira milA huA yaha zarIra hamezA rAta-dina haraeka pala meM aura haraeka samaya meM Tukar3e Tukar3e hokara sar3a gayA hai / dina-pratidina zithila hotA jAtA hai / ghora, niSThura, asabhya, caMr3a, jarA samAna, vajra zilA ke pratighAta se Tukar3e-Tukar3e hokara saiMkar3o par3avAle jIrNa miTTI ke hAMDI samAna, kisI kAma meM na Ae aisA, pUrI taraha binajarurI bana gayA hai| nae aMkura para lage jalabindu kI taraha acAnaka ardhapala ke bhItara ekadama yaha jIvita per3a para se ur3ate hue paMchI kI taraha ur3a jAte haiM / paraloka ke lie bhAthA upArjana na karanevAle ko yaha mAnava janma niSphala hai to aba choTe-se choTA pramAda bhI karane ke lie maiM samartha nahIM huuN| yaha manuSya rUpa meM sarvakAla mitra aura zatru ke prati samAna bhAvavAle bananA cAhie / vo isa prakAra samagra jIva ke prANa ke atipAta kI trividha-trividha se virati, satya vacana bolanA, dA~ta khutarane kI zalAkA samAna yA loca karane kI bhasma samAna nirmulya cIja bhI binA die grahaNa na karanA / mana, vacana, kAyA ke yoga sahita akhaMDita avirAdhita navagupti sahita parama pavitra, sarvakAla durdhara brahmacarya vrata ko dhAraNa karanA / vastra, pAtra, saMyama ke upakaraNa para bhI nirmamatva, azana-pAnAdika cAra AhAra kA rAta ko tyAga karanA, udgama-utpAdanA eSaNAdika meM pA~ca doSa se mukta honA, parimita samaya bhojana karanA, pA~ca samiti kA zodhana karanA, tIna gapti iryAsamiti Adi bhAvanA, azanAdika tapa ke upadhAna kA anuSThAna karanA / mAsAdika bhikSu kI bAraha pratimA, vicitra taraha ke dravyAdika abhigraha, asnAna, bhUmizayana, kezaloca, zarIra kI TApaTIpa na karanA, hamezA sarvakAla guru kI AjJA ke anusAra vyavahAra karanA / kSudhA pyAsa Adi pariSaha sahanA / divyAdika upasarga para vijaya pAnA / mile yA na mile donoM meM samabhAva rakhanA / yA mile to dharmavRddhi, na mile to tapovRddhi vaisI bhAvanA rkhnaa| jyAdA kitanA bayA~ kare ? are logoM ! yaha aThThAraha hajAra zIlAMga ke bojha binA vizrAnti se zrI mahApuruSa se vahana kara sake vaisA kAphI durdhara mArga vahana karane ke lAyaka hai / vizAda pAe binA to bAhA se yaha mahAsAgara tairane ke samAna yaha mArga hai / yaha sAdhudharma svAda rahita miTTI ke nIvAle kA bhakSaNa karane ke samAna hai / kAphI tIkSNa pAnIdAra bhayAnaka talavAra kI dhAra para calane ke samAna saMyama dharma hai / ghI Adi se acchI taraha se sIMcana kie gae agni kI jvAlA zreNI kA pAna karane ke samAna cAritra dharma hai / sUkSma pavana se ba~TavA bharane ke jaisA kaThina saMyama dharma hai / gaMgA ke pravAha ke sAmane gamana karanA, sAhasa ke tarAjU se meru parvata nApanA, ekAkI mAnava dhIratA se durjaya cAturaMga senA ko jItanA, ApasI ulTI dizA meM bhramaNa karate A~Tha candra ke Upara rahI pUtalI kI dA~I A~kha bA~dhanA, samagra tIna bhuvana meM vijaya prApta karake nirmala, yaza, kIrti kI jayapatAkA grahaNa karanA, ina sabase bhI dharmAnuSThAna se kisI bhI anya cIja duSkara nahIM hai yAni usase sabhI cIjoM ko siddhi hotI hai| sUtra-1485-1487 mastaka para bojha visAmA lete-lete vahana kiyA jAtA hai / mahAna zIla kA bojha vizrAnti rahita jIvanaparyanta vahana kiyA jAtA hai / isalie sArabhUta putra dravya Adi kA sneha chor3akara niHsaMga hokara binA kheda sarvottama cAritra dharma sevo / ADambara, jhUThI prazaMsA, vaMcanA, dharma ke vaise vyavahAra nahIM hote / mAyAdika zalya, chalabhAva rahita dharma hai| muni dIparatnasAgara kRt (mahAnizItha) Agama sUtra-hindI anuvAda Page 137

Page #138
Agama sUtra 39, chedasUtra-5, 'mahAnizItha' adhyayana/uddeza/sUtrAMka sUtra-1488-1496 jIva meM trasapana, trasapana meM bhI paMcendriyapana utkRSTa hai / paMcendriyapana meM bhI mAnavapana uttama hai / usameM Aryadeza, Aryadeza meM uttamakula, uttamakula meM utkRSTa jAti-jJAti aura phira usameM rUpa kI samRddhi usameM bhI pradhAnatAvAlI zakti, pradhAnabala milane ke sAtha-sAtha lambI Ayu, usameM bhI vijJAna-viveka, vijJAna meM bhI samyaktva pradhAna hai| aura phira samyaktva meM zIla kI prApti baDhiyA mAnI hai| zIla meM kSAyika bhAva, kSAyika bhAva meM kevala jJAna, pratipUrva kevalajJAna prApta honA yAni jarA maraNa rahita mokSa prApta ho / janma, jarA, maraNa Adi ke duHkha se ba~dhe jIva ko isa saMsAra meM kahIM bhI sukha nahIM milatA / isalie ekAnta mokSa hI upadeza pAne ke lAyaka hai| 84 lAkha yoni meM ananta bAra dIrghakAla taka bhramaNa karake abhI tumane usa mokSa ko sAdhane ke lAyaka kAphI cIjeM pAI haiM to Aja taka pahale kisI dina na pAI huI aisI uttama cIjeM pAI haiM to he logoM ! tuma usameM jalda udyama karo / vibudha paMr3ita ne nindita saMsAra kI paramparA bar3hAnevAle aise isa sneha ko chor3o, dharmazravaNa karake aneka kror3o varSoM meM durlabha aise suMdara dharma ko yadi tuma yahA~ samyak tarIke se nahIM karoge to phira usa dharma kI prApti durlabha hogI / prApta bodhi samyaktva ke anusAra yahA~ jo dharma pravRtti nahIM karatA aura AnevAle bhava meM dharma kareMge aisI prArthanA kare vo bhAvI bhava meM kisa mUlya se bodhi prApta kareMge? sUtra - 1497 pUrvabhava ke jAtismaraNa hone se brAhmaNI se jaba yaha sunA taba he gautama ! samagra bandhuvarga aura dUsare kaIM nagarajana ko pratibodha huaa| he gautama ! usa avasara para sadgati kA mArga acchI taraha se milA hai / vaise goviMda brAhmaNa ne kahA ki dhikkAra hai mujhe, itane arase taka hama banate rahe, mUr3ha bane rahe, vAkaI ajJAna mahAkaSTa hai / nirbhAgI-tuccha AtmA ko ghora ugra paraloka viSayaka nimitta jinheM patA nahIM hai, anya meM AgrahavAlI buddhi karanevAle, pakSapAta ke mohAgni ko uttejita karane ke mAnasavAle, rAga-dveSa se vadha kI gaI buddhivAle, yaha Adi doSavAle ko isa uttama dharma samajhanA kAphI muzkila hotA hai / vAkaI itane arase taka merI AtmA banatI rahI / yaha mahAn AtmA bhAryA hone ke bahAne se mere ghara meM utpanna huii| lekina nizcaya se usake bAre meM socA jAe to sarvajJa AcArya kI taraha isa saMzaya samAna a~dhere ko dUra karanevAle, loka ko prakAzita karanevAle, bar3e mArga ko samyak tarIke se batAne ke lie hI khuda prakaTa hue haiM / are, mahA atizayavAle artha kI sAdhanA karanevAlI merI priyA ke vacana haiM / are yajJadatta ! viSNudatta ! yajJadeva ! vizvAmitra ! soma ! Aditya Adi mere putra, deva aura asura sahita pUre jagata ko yaha tumhArI mAtA Adara aura vaMdana karane ke lAyaka haiN| are ! parandara Adi chAtra ! isa upAdhyAya kI bhAryAne tIna jagata ko Ananda denevAle. sAre pApakarma ko jalAkara bhasma karane ke svabhAvavAlI vANI batAI use soco / guru kI ArAdhanA karane meM apUrva svabhAvavAle tuma para Aja guru prasanna hue haiM / zreSTha AtmabalavAle, yajJa karane-karavAne ke lie adhyayana karanA, karavAnA, SaTkarma karane ke anurAga se tuma para guru prasanna hue haiM / to aba tuma pA~ca indriya ko jalda se jIta lo / pApI aise krodhAnika kaSAya kA tyAga karo / viSThA, azuci, malamUtra aura Adi ke kIcar3a yukta garbhAvAsa se lekara prasUti janma maraNa Adi avasthA kaise prApta hotI hai / vo tuma saba samajho / aise kAphI vairAga utpanna karavAnevAle subhASita batAe aise caudaha vidyA ke pAragAmI goviMda brAhmaNa ko sunakara kAphI janma-jarA, maraNa se bhayabhIta kaIM satpuruSa dharma kI socane lage / taba kucha loga aisA kahane lage ki yaha dharma zreSTha hai, pravara dharma hai / aisA dUsare loga bhI kahane lage / he gautama ! yAvat hara eka logoM ne yaha brAhmaNI jAti smaraNavAlI hai aise pramANabhUta maanaa| usake bAda brAhmaNIne ahiMsA lakSaNavAle niHsandeha kSamA Adi daza taraha ke zramaNadharma ko Azaya-dRSTAnta kahane ke pUrvaka unheM parama zraddhA paidA ho usa taraha se samajhAyA / usake bAda usa brAhmaNI ko yaha sarvajJa hai aisA mAnakara hastakamala kI sundara aMjalI racakara sammAna se acchI taraha se praNAma karake he gautama ! usa brAhmaNI ke muni dIparatnasAgara kRt (mahAnizItha) Agama sUtra-hindI anuvAda Page 138

Page #139
Agama sUtra 39, chedasUtra-5, 'mahAnizItha' adhyayana/uddeza/sUtrAMka sAtha dInatArahita mAnasavAle kaIM nara-nArI vargane alpakAla sukha denevAle aise parivAra, svajana, mitra, bandhu, parivAra, ghara, vaibhava Adi kA tyAga karake zAzvata mokSasukha ke abhilASI kAphI nizcita dRr3ha manavAle, zramaNapana ke sabhI guNa ko dhAraNa karanevAle, caudaha-pUrvadhara, carama zarIravAle, tadbhavamuktigAmI aise gaNadhara sthavira ke pAsa pravrajyA aMgIkAra kI / he gautama ! isa prakAra vo kAphI ghora, vIra, tapa, saMyama ke anuSThAna ke sevana svAdhyAya dhyAnAdika meM pravRtti karate-karate sAre karma kA kSaya karake usa brAhmaNI ke sAtha karmaraja pheMkakara goviMda brAhmaNa Adi kaIM nara aura nArIgaNa ne siddhi pAI / vo saba mahAyazasvI bane isa prakAra kahatA huuN| sUtra - 1498 he bhagavaMta ! usa brAhmaNIne aisA to kyA kiyA ki jisase isa prakAra sulabha bodhi pAkara subaha meM nAma grahaNa karane ke lAyaka banI aura phira usake upadeza se kaIM bhavya jIva nara-nArI ki jo ananta saMsAra ke ghora duHkha meM sar3a rahe the unheM sundara dharmadeza Adi ke dvArA zAzvata sukha dekara uddhAra kiyA / he gautama ! usane pUrvabhava meM kaI sundara bhAvanA sahita zalya rahita hokara janma se lekara ananta taka lage hae doSa kI zuddha bhAva sahita AloyaNA dekara yathopadiSTa prAyazcitta kiyA / phira samAdhi kAla pAkara usake prabhAva se saudharma devaloka meM indra mahArAja kI agramahiSI mahAdevI ke rUpa meM utpanna huii| he bhagavaMta ! kyA usa brAhmaNI kA jIva usa ke pIchale bhava meM nigraMthI zramaNI thI ki jisane niHzalya AlocanA karake yathopadiSTa prAyazcitta kiyA ? he gautama ! usa brAhmaNI ke jIvane usake pIchale bhava meM kAphI labdhi aura siddhi prApta kI thI / jJAna, darzana, cAritra ratna kI mahARddhi pAI thI / samagra guNa ke AdhArabhUta uttama zIlA-bhUSaNa dhAraNa karanevAle zarIravAle, mahA tapasvI yugapradhAna zramaNa aNagAra gaccha ke svAmI the, lekina zramaNI na the| he bhagavaMta ! kisa karma ke vipAka se gacchAdhipati hokara usane strIpana ke karma kA upArjana kiyA ? he gautama ! mAyA karane ke kAraNa se he bhagavaMta ! aisA use mAyA ke kAraNa kyA huA ki - jisakA saMsAra dubalA ho gayA hai / aise AtmA ko bhI samagra pApa ke udaya se milanevAlA, kAphI logoM se nindita, khuzabudAra dravya, ghI, zakkara, acche vasANe kA cUrNa, pramANa ikaTThe karake banAe gae pAka ke laDDU ke pAtra kI taraha sabako bhogya, samagra duHkha aura kleza ke sthAnaka, samagra sukha ko nIgalanevAle parama pavitra uttama aise ahiMsA lakSaNa svarUpa zramaNa dharma ke vighna samAna, svarga kI argalA aura naraka ke dvAra samAna, samagra apayaza, apakIrti, kalaMka, kleza Adi vairAdi pApa ke nidhAna samAna nirmalakula ko akSamya, akArya rUpa zyAma kAjala samAna kAle kUcar3e se kalaMkita karanevAlA aise strI ke svabhAva ko gacchAdhipatine upArjita kiyA ? he gautama ! gacchAdhipatipana meM rahe aise usane choTe-se choTI bhI mAyA nahIM kI thii| pahale vo cakravartI rAjA hokara paraloka bhIrU kAmabhoga se UbanevAle aise usane tInake kI taraha cakravartI kI samaddhi, caudaha ratna, nava nidhAna, 64000 zreSTha striyA~, 32000 AjJAMkita zreSTha rAjA, 96 karor3a padAti yAvat chaha khaMDa kA bhArata varSa kA dra kI upamA samAna mahArAjya kI samRddhi kA tyAga kara ke, kAphI puNya se prerita vo cakravartI niHsaMga hokara pravrajyA aMgIkAra kI | alpa samaya meM guNadhArI mahAtapasvI zrutadhara bane | yogya jAnakara uttama guru mahArAjAne use gacchAdhipati kI anujJA kI / he gautama ! vahA~ bhI jisane sadgati kA mArga acchI taraha se pahacAnA hai / yathopadiSTa zramaNa dharma ko acchI taraha se pAlana karate, ugra abhigraha dhAraNa karate, ghora pariSaha upasarga sahate, rAgadveSa kaSAya kA tyAga karate, Agama ke anusAra vidhi se gacchapAlana kara ke, jIvanaparyanta sAdhvI kA lAyA huA AhAra ke paribhoga chor3a dete, cha kAya jIva samArambha varjana karate, sahaja bhI dIvya audArika maithuna parINAma na karate, Aloka yA paraloka ke sAMsArika sukha kI AzaMsA na karate niyANa, mAyA zalya se mukta, niHzalyatA se AlocanA, nindanA garhaNApUrvaka yathopadiSTa prAyazcitta sevana karate pramAda ke Alambana se sarvathA mukta kaIM bhava meM upArjita kie aise na khapAe hue karmarAzi ko jisane khapAkara kAphI alpa pramANavAle strIrUpa ke kAraNa samAna muni dIparatnasAgara kRt (mahAnizItha) Agama sUtra-hindI anuvAda Page 139

Page #140
Agama sUtra 39, chedasUtra-5, 'mahAnizItha' adhyayana/uddeza/sUtrAMka batAe haiM, karma aise unhoMne bAkI anya bhava meM mAyA kI thI usa nimitta se bA~dhe hue isa karma kA udaya huA hai| he bhagavaMta ! anya bhava meM usa mahAnubhAva ne kisa taraha mAyA kI, jisase aisA bhayAnaka karmodaya huA? he gautama ! usa gacchAdhipati kA jIva lAkha bhava ke pahale sAmAnya rAjA kI putrI ke rUpa meM utpanna huI / kisI samaya zAdI ke bAda turanta usakA bhartAra mara gayA / taba usake pitAne rAjakumArI ko kahA ki, he bhadre ! maiM tumheM apane gA~va meM se pacAsa rAjya detA huuN| usa kI AmadanI meM se tumhArI icchA ke anusAra aMdho ko, Adhe aMgavAle ko, jo cala nahIM sakate aise apaMga ko, kAphI vyAdhi vedanA se vyApta zarIravAle ko, sabhI logoM se parAbhavita, dAridra, duHkha, zarIrasIbI se kalaMkita logoM ko, janma se hI daridra ho unako, zramaNa ko, zrAvaka ko, becaina ko, riztedAroM ko, jisa kisI ko jo iSTa ho aise bhojana, pAnI, vastra yAvat dhana, dhAnya, suvarNa, hiraNya yA samagra sukha denevAle, sampUrNa dayA karake abhayadAna do / jisase bhavAntara meM bhI sabhI logoM ko apriyakAriNI sabako parAbhava karane ke sthAnabhUta tuM na bane / aura suvAsa, puSpamAlA, taMbola, vilepana, aMgarAga Adi icchA ke anusAra bhoga aura upabhoga ke sAdhana rahita bane, apUrNa manorathavAlI, duHkha janma denevAlI bIbI vaMdhyA raMDA Adi duHkhavAlI na bne| taba he gautama ! usane tahatti karake usa bAta ko apanAi / lekina netra se har3a har3a karate azrujala se jisakA kapola kA hissA dhula rahA hai / khokharI AvAja meM kahane lagI ki jyAdA bolane maiM nahIM jAnatI / yahA~ se Apa jAkara jalda kASTha kI bar3I cittA banavAo ki jisase mere zarIra ko usameM DUbo dU~ / pApiNI aisI mujhe aba jIne kA koI prayojana nahIM hai / zAyada karma pariNati ko AdhIna hokara mahApApI strI ke caMcala svabhAva ke kAraNa se Apake isa asAmAnya prasiddha nAmavAle pUre saMsAra meM jisakI kIrti aura pavitra yaza bharA huA hai aise Apa ke kula ko zAyada dAga lagAnevAlI banU~ / yaha mere nimitta se apanA sarva kula malIna ho jAe usake bAda usa rAjAne cintavana kI ki - vAkai maiM adhanya hU~ ki aputravAle aise muje aisI ratna samAna beTI mile / aho ! isa bAlikA kA viveka / aho usakI buddhi ! aho usakI prajJA ! aho usakA vairAga ! aho usake kula ko dAga lagAnevAlA bhIrUpana ! aho samacuma hara pala yaha bAlikA vaMdanIya hai, jisake aise mahAna guNa hai to jaba taka vo mere ghara meM rahegI taba taka merA mahA kalyANa hogA / usako dekhane se, smaraNa karane se, usake sAtha bolane se AtmA nirmala hogA, to putra rahita mujako yaha putrI putratulya hai - aisA socakara rAjAne kahA ki - he putrI ! hamAre kula kI rasama ke anusAra kASTa kI cittA meM raMr3ApA nahIM hotA / to tU zIla aura zrAvakadharma rUpa cAritra kA pAlana kara, dAna de, tumhArI IcchA ke anusAra pauSadha upavAsa Adi kara aura khAsa karake jIvadayA ke kAma kara / yaha rAjya bhI tumhArA hI hai / usake bAda he gautama ! pitAke isa prakAra kahane ke bAda cittA meM giranA banda rakhake mauna rhii| phira pitAne aMtaHpura ke rakSapAla sevaka ko sauMpa diyA / usa anusAra samaya bItane se kisI samaya vo rAjA mara gayA / eka mahAbuddhizAlI mahAmaMtrIone ikaTThe hokara taya kiyA ki isa rAjakumArI kA hI yahA~ rAjyAbhiSeka kara de / phira rAjyAbhiSeka kiyA / he gautama ! usake bAda hararoja sabhA maMDapa meM baiThatI thii| __aba kisI dina vahA~ rAjasabhA meM kaIM buddhijana, vidyArthI, bhaTTa, taDiMga, musaddI, catura, vicakSaNa, maMtrIjana, mahaMta Adi saiMkar3o puruSa se bharI par3I isa sabhA maMDapa ke bIca rAjasiMhAsana para baiThe karmapariNati ke AdhIna rAjakumArIne rAga sahita abhilASAvAle netra se uttama rUpa lAvaNya zobhA kI saMpattivAlI jIva sundara jJAnavAle eka uttama kumAra ko dekhA / / kumAra usake manogata bhAva ko samajha gayA / socane lagA ki - mujhe dekhakara becArI yaha rAjakumArI ghora aMdhakArapUrNa aura ananta duHkhadAyaka pAtAla meM pahu~ca gaI / vAkaI maiM adhanya hU~ ki isa taraha kA rAga utpanna hone ke yaMtra samAna, pudagala samUhavAle mere deha ko dekhakara tItalI kI taraha kAmadIpaka meM chalAMga lagAtA hai| aba maiM jI ka kyA karU~ ? aba maiM jalda isa pApI zarIra ko vosIrAUM / isake lie kAphI duSkara prAyazcitta kruuNgaa| samagra saMga kA tyAga karane ke samAna samagra pApa kA vinAza karanevAle aNagAra dharma ko aMgIkAra kruuNgaa| muni dIparatnasAgara kRt (mahAnizItha) Agama sUtra-hindI anuvAda Page 140

Page #141
Agama sUtra 39, chedasUtra-5, 'mahAnizItha' adhyayana/uddeza/sUtrAMka kaIM pUrvabhava meM ikaTThe hue duHkha se karake chor3a sake aise pApa bandhana ke samUha ko zithila karU~gA, aise avyavasthita jIvaloka ko dhikkAra hai ki jisameM indriya kA varga isa taraha parAdhIna hotA hai / aho kaisI kamanasibI hai ki loka paraloka ke nukasAna kI ora najara nahIM uThAtA / eka janma ke lie citta kA durAgraha kaisA huA hai ? kAryAkArya kI ajJAnatA, maryAdA rahitapana, tejarahitapana, lajjA kA bhI jisane tyAga kiyA hai / mujhe isa hAlAta meM palabhara bhI dera lagAnA ucita nahIM hai / duHkha se karake rokA jAe aise tatkAla pApa kA Agamana hotA ho aise sthAna meM rahanA jokhima hai| hA hA hA he nirlajja zatru ! adhanya aisI A~Tha karmarAzi isa rAja bAlikA ko Aja udaya meM Ae haiM / yaha mere koThAra samAna pApa zarIra ko rUpa dekhane se usake netra meM rAga kI abhilASA huii| aba isa deza kA tyAga karake pravrajyA aMgIkAra karU~ / aisA socakara kumAravarane kahA ki - maiM zalya rahita hokara Apa sabakI kSamA cAhatA hU~ | aura merA kisI anajAne meM bhI aparAdha huA ho to harakoI kSamA de, trividha-trividha se trikaraNa zuddha se maiM sabhAmaMDapa meM rahe rAjakula aura nagarajana Adi saba kI kSamA mA~gatA huuN| aisA kahakara bAhara nIkala gayA apane nivAsasthAna para pahu~ca gayA / vahA~ se rAste meM khAne kA pAtheya grahaNa kiyA / jhA~ka ke r3haga ke taraMga samAna sukumAla zveta vastra ke do khaMr3a karake pahanA / sajjana ke hRdaya samAna sarala netara latA kI soTI aura ardhaDhAla bA~ye hAtha meM grahaNa kI usake bAda tInoM bhuvana ke advitIya guru aise arihaMta bhagavaMta saMsAra meM sabase zreSTha dharma tIrthaMkara kI yathokta vidhi se saMstavanA, stuti, namaskAra karake calate rahe / aise calate kumAra kAphI dUra dezAntara meM pahu~ce ki jahA~ hiraNNakkarUr3I rAjadhAnI thI / vahA~ viziSTa guNavAle dharmAcArya ke Ane ke samAcAra pAne ke lie kumAra khoja karatA thA aura socatA thA ki jaba taka viziSTa guNavAle dharmAcArya kA yoga na bane taba taka maiM yahIM rUkuM / aise kucha dina bIte / kaIM deza meM phailanevAlI kIrtivAle vahA~ ke rAjA kI sevA karU~ aisA mana meM maMtraNA karake rAjA ko milA / yogya nivedana kiyA / rAjAne sanmAna kiyA / sevA paaii| kisI samaya prApta hue avasara se usa kumAra ko rAjAne pUchA ki- he mahAnubhAva ! mahAsattvazAlin ! yaha tumhAre hAtha meM kisake nAma se alaMkRta mudrAratna suzobhita hai ? itane arase taka tUne kauna-se rAjA kI sevA kI thI? yA to tumhAre svAmIne tumhArA anAdara kisa taraha kiyA ? kumArane rAjA ko pratyuttara diyA ki jisake nAma se alaMkRta yaha mudrAratna hai usakI maiMne isa arase taka sevA kI / usake bAda rAjane pachA ki- use kisa zabda se bulAyA jAtA hai ? kumArane kahA ki- bhojana kie binA maiM vo cakSukuzIla adhama kA nAma nahIM lU~gA / taba rAjAne pUchA ki, are mahAsattvazAlin ! vo cakSukuzIla aise zabda se kyoM bulAe jAte haiM ? aura khAe binA usakA nAma na lene kI kyA vajaha hai ? kumArane kahA ki cakSukuzIla aisA nAma zabdapUrvaka bolU~gA nahIM kisI dUsare sthAna meM kabhI tumheM pratyakSa patA calegA / aura phira kisI zAnti ke pala meM vo hakIkata batAUMgA / khAe binA unake nAma kA zabda na bolanA, usa kAraNa se maiMne usakA nAma nahIM liyA / zAyada binA khAe usa cakSukuzIla adhama kA nAma lU~ to usa kAraNa se dina meM pAna-bhojana kI prApti na ho sake / taba he gautama ! vismaya pAnevAle rAjAne kutUhala vaza jalda rasavaMtI ma~gavAI / rAjakumAra aura sarva parivAra ke sAtha bhojana maMDapa meM baiThA / aThAraha taraha ke miSTAnna bhojana sukhar3I, khAjA aura alaga alaga taraha kI AhAra mNgvaayaa| isa samaya rAjAne kumAra ko kahA ki - bhojana kara ke bAda batAUMgA / rAjAne phira se kahA- he mahAsattvavAn ! dAine hAtha meM nIvAlA hai, aba nAma batAo zAyada yadi isa hAlAta meM hameM koI vighna ho to hameM bhI vo patA cale isalie nagara sahita saba tumhArI AjJA se AtmahIta kI sAdhanA kare / usake bAda he gautama ! usa kumArane kahA ki vo cakSukuzIladhAma duranta prAnta lakSaNavAle na dekhane ke lAyaka durjAta janmavAle usakA aisA kucha zabda meM bolane ke lAyaka nAma haiM / he gautama ! jitane meM yaha kumAravarane nAma liyA ki utane meM kisI ko patA na cale aise acAnaka akasmAta se ko zatru ke sainya ne ghera liyA / bakhtara pahanakara sajja Upara jhaMDA laharAte hue tIkSNa dhAravAlI talavAra, bhAlA, camakIle cakra Adi zastra jisake agra hasta meM haiM, vadha karo aise haNa ke zabda se bhayAnaka, kaIM yuddha ke saMsarga meM muni dIparatnasAgara kRt (mahAnizItha) Agama sUtra-hindI anuvAda Page 141

Page #142
Agama sUtra 39, chedasUtra-5, 'mahAnizItha' adhyayana/uddeza/sUtrAMka kisI dina pIchehaTha na karanevAle, jIvana kA anta karanevAle, atulabala, parAkramI, mahAbalavAle yoddhA A ge| isa samaya kumAra ke caraNa meM girakara - pratyakSa dekhe pramANa se maraNa ke bhaya se becaina hone ke kAraNa se apane kula kramagata puruSakAra kI paravAha kie binA rAjA palAyana ho gayA / eka dizA prApta karake parivAra sahita vo rAjA bhAgane lagA / he gautama ! usa samaya kumArane cintavana kiyA ki mere kulakrama meM pITha batAnA aisA kisI se nahIM huA / dUsarI ora ahiMsA lakSaNa dharma ko jAnanevAle aura phira prANAtipAta ke lie pratyAkhyAnavAle mujha para prahAra karanA ucita nahIM hai | to aba mujhe kyA karanA cAhie ? yA AgAravAle bhojana pAnI ke tyAga ke paccakkhANa karU~? eka kevala nagara se kuzIla kA nAma grahaNa karane meM - bhI itanA bar3A nukasAna kArya khar3A huA | to aba mujhe apane zIla kI kasauTI bhI yahA~ karanA / aisA socakara kumAra kahane lagA ki - yadi maiM kevala vAcA se bhI kuzIla banU~ to isa rAjadhAnI meM se kSema kuzala akSata zarIravAlA nahIM nIkala sakU~gA / yadi maiM mana, vacana, kAyA aise tIna taraha ke sarva tarIke se zIlayakta bana~ to mere para yaha kAphI tIkSNa bhayAnaka jIva kA anta karanevAle hathiyAra se vAra mata karanA / 'namo arihaMtANaM, namo arihaMtANaM' aise bola ko jitane meM zreSTha toraNavAle daravajje ke dvAra kI ora calane lage / jitane meM thor3I bhUmi ke hisse meM Daga bharatA thA utane meM zora karate hue kisIne kahA ki bhikSuka ke veza meM yaha rAjA jAte hai / aisA kahakara Ananda meM Akara kahane lagA ki-hara lo, hara lo, mAro mAro, ityAdika zabda bolate-bolate talavAra Adi zastra uThAkara pravara balavAle yoddhA jaise vahA~ daur3akara Ae, kAphI bhayAnaka jIva kA anta karanevAle, zatru sainya ke yoddhA A gae / taba kheda rahita dhIre dhIre nirbhayatA se trasa hue binA adIna manavAle kumArane kahA ki are duSTa puruSa ! aise tAmasa bhAva se tuma hamAre pAsa Ao / kaIM bAra zubha adhyavasAya se ikaTThe kie puNya kI prakarSatAvAlA maiM hI hU~ | kucha rAjA tumhAre sacce zatru hai / tuma aisA mata bolanA ki hamAre bhaya se rAjA adRzya huA hai / yadi tumameM zakti, parAkrama ho to prahAra karo / jaise itanA bolA vaise usI pala vo saba rUka ge| he gautama ! zIlAlaMkRt puruSa kI bolI devatA ko bhI alaMghanIya hai| vo nizcala dehavAlA banA / usake bAda ghasa karate mUrchA pAkara ceSTA rahita hokara bhUmi para kumAra gira par3A / he gautama ! usa avasara para kapaTI aura mAyAvI usa adhama rAjAne sarva bhramaNa karate logoM ko aura sarvatra rahe dhIra, samartha, bhIru, vicakSaNa, mUrakha, zUravIra, kAyara, catura, cANakya samAna buddhizAlI, kAphI prapaMca se bhare saMdhi karavAnevAle, vigraha karavAnevAle, catura rAjasevaka Adi puruSoM ko kahA ki are ! isa rAjadhAnI meM se tuma jalda hIre, nIlaratna, sUryakAnta, candrakAntamaNi, zreSThamaNi aura ratna ke Dhera, hema arjuna tapanIya jAMbunada suvarNa Adi lAkha bhAra pramANa grahaNa karo / jyAdA kyA kahe? vizuddha bahu jAtivaMta aise motI vidruma - paravAlA Adi lAkho khAri se bhare (usa taraha kA usa samaya calatA pAlI samAna nApa vizeSa) bhaMDAra caturaMga senA ko de de, khAsa karake vo sugRhita subaha meM grahaNa karane ke lAyaka nAmavAle aise usa puruSasiMha vizuddha zIlavAle uttamakumAra ke samAcAra do jisase maiM zAnti pA skuuN| he gautama ! usa ke bAda rAjA ko praNAma karake vo rAjasevaka puruSa utAvale vega se capalatA se pavana samAna gati se cale vaise uttama taraha ke azva para ArUr3ha hokara vana meM, jhAr3I meM, parvata kI guphA meM, dUsare ekAnta pradeza meM cale gae / palabhara meM rAjadhAnI meM pahu~ce / taba dA~I aura bA~I bhUjA ke kara pallava se mastaka ke keza kA loca karate hue rAjakumAra dikhAI die / usake sAmane suvarNa ke AbhUSaNa aura vastra sajAvaTa yukta daza dizAoM ko prakAzita karate jayajaya kAra ke maMgala zabda uccArate, rajoharaNa pakar3e hue aura hastakamala kI racI aMjali yukta devatA use dekhakara vismayita manavAle lepakarma kI banI pratimA kI taraha sthira khar3e rhe| isa samaya he gautama ! harSapUrNa hRdaya aura romAMca kaMcuka se Anandita bane zarIravAle AkAza meM rahe pravacana devatA ne 'namo arihaMtANaM' aisA uccAraNa kara ke usa rAjakumAra ko isa prakAra kahA ki - muni dIparatnasAgara kRt (mahAnizItha) Agama sUtra-hindI anuvAda Page 142

Page #143
Agama sUtra 39, chedasUtra-5, 'mahAnizItha' adhyayana/uddeza/sUtrAMka sUtra - 1499-1503 jo kevala muSThi ke prahAra se meru ke Tukar3e kara dete haiM, pRthvI ko pI jAte haiM, indra ko svarga se bedakhala kara sakate haiM, palabhara meM tInoM bhuvana kA bhI ziva kalyANa karanevAle hote haiM lekina aisA bhI akSata zIlavAle kI tulanA meM nahIM A sakatA / vAkaI vo hI utpanna huA hai aisA mAnA jAtA hai, vo tInoM bhuvana ko vaMdana karane ke lAyaka hai, vo puruSa ho yA strI, koI bhI ho jisa kula meM janma lekara zIla kA khaMDana nahIM karatA / parama pavitra satpuruSa se sevita, samagra pApa ko naSTa karanevAlA, sarvottama sukha kA bhaMDAra aise sataraha taraha ke zIla kA jaya ho / aisA bolakara he gautama ! pravacana devatAoM ne kumAra para puSpa kI vRSTi kI, phira devatA kahane lage ki - sUtra-1504-1506 ___ jagata ke ajJAnI AtmA Apane karma se kaSAya yA duHkhI hue ho to deva bhAgya yA devatA ko doSa dete haiM / apanI AtmA ko guNa meM sthApita nahIM karatA / duHkha ke samaya samatA meM ramaNa nahIM karatA / sukha phijhUla yA mukta meM mila jAe aisI tarakIba banAte haiM / yaha deva-bhAgya madhyastha bhAva meM rahanevAle, haraeka ko eka najara se dekhanevAle aura usameM sarva loka bharosA rakhanevAle hote haiM / jo kucha bhI karmAnusAra prApta hotA hai aura usakA nikSepa yA tyAga deva nahIM karavAte / to aba tuma sarvajana bodha pAo / aura sarvottama zIla guNa se maharddhika aise kumAra ke caraNa kamala meM tAmasa bhAva rahita hokara praNAma kro| aisA kahakara devatA adRzya ho ge| sUtra-1507 yaha avasara dekhakara usa catura rAjapuruSane jalda rAjA ke pAsa pahu~cakara dekhA huA vRttAnta nivedana kiyaa| use sunakara kaIM vikalpa rUpa taraMgamAlA se pUre honevAle hRdayasAgaravAlA harSa aura viSAda pAne se bhaya sahita khar3A ho gayA / trAsa aura vismayayukta hRdayavAlA rAjA dhIre-dhIre gupta suraMga ke choTe dvAra se kaMpate sarvagAtravAle mahAkautuka se kumAra darzana kI kAphI utkaMThAvAle pradeza meM AyA sugRhIta nAmavAle mahAyazasvI mahAsattvavAle mahAnubhAva kumAra ke rAjA ne darzana kie / apratipAti mahAavadhijJAna ke pratyaya se anaginata bhava ke mahasUsa kie hue sukha duHkha samyaktvAdi kI prApti, saMsAra, svabhAva, karmabaMdha, usakI dazA, usase mukti kaise mile ? vaira bandhavAle rAjAdi ko ahiMsA lakSaNa dharma upadeza diyaa| sukhapUrvaka baiThe saudharmApati indra mahArAjAne mastaka para rakhe zveta chatravAle kumAra ko dekhakara pahale kabhI bhI na dekhA huA aisA tAjjuba dekhakara parivAra sahita vo rAjAne pratibodha pAyA aura dIkSA aMgIkAra kI / zatru cakrAdhipati rAjA ko bhI pratibodha huA aura dIkSA aMgIkAra kii| isa samaya cAra nikAya ke devane sundara svaravAlI gambhIra duMdubhi kA bar3A zabda kiyA aura phira udghoSaNA kii| sUtra - 1508-1509 he karma kI A~Tha gaThAna ke Tukar3e karanevAle ! parameSThin ! mahAyazavAle ! cAritra darzana jJAna sahita tumhArI jaya ho / isa jagatameM eka vo mAtA hara pala vaMdanIya hai jisake udara meM meru parvata samAna mahAmuni utpanna hokara bse| sUtra - 1510 aisA kahakara sugaMdhIdAra puSpa kI vRSTi chor3ate bhaktipUrNa hRdayavAle hastakamala kI aMjali racAkara indra sahita deva samudAya AkAza meM se nIce utara Ae / usa ke bAda kumAra ke caraNakamala ke pAsa devasuMdarIone nRtya kiyA / phira stavanA kI / namaskAra karake lambe arase taka paryupAsanA karake devasamudAya apane sthAnaka para ge| sUtra-1511 he bhagavaMta ! vo mahAyazavAle sagrahIta nAma dhAraNa karanevAle kamAra maharSi isa taraha ke salabhabodhi kisa taraha bane ? he gautama ! anya janma meM zramaNabhAva meM rahe the taba usane vacana daMDa kA prayoga kiyA thA / usa nimitta se muni dIparatnasAgara kRt (mahAnizItha) Agama sUtra-hindI anuvAda Page 143

Page #144
Agama sUtra 39, chedasUtra-5, 'mahAnizItha' adhyayana/uddeza/sUtrAMka jIvanabhara guru ke upadeza se maunavrata dhAraNa kiyA thA / dUsarA saMyatone tIna mahApApa sthAnaka batAe haiM, vo isa prakAra - apkAya, agnikAya aura maithuna yaha tInoM ko sarva upAya se sAdhu ko khAsa varjana karanA cAhie / usane bhI usa taraha se sarvathA varjana kiyA thA / usa kAraNa se vo sulabha bodhi bne| aba kisI dina he gautama ! kaIM ziSya se parivarIta usa kumAra maharSine aMtima samaya meM deha chor3ane ke lie sammeta zikhara parvata ke zikhara kI ora prayANa kiyA / vihAra karate karate kAlakrama usI mArga para gae ki jahA~ vo rAjakula bAlikAvarendra cakSakazIla thii| rAjamaMdira meM samAcAra die vo uttama udyAna meM vaMdana ke lie strInarendra aae| kumAra maharSi ko praNAma karane ke pUrvaka parivAra saha yathocita bhUmi sthAna meM narendra baiThA / munezvara ne vistAra se dharmadezanA kI / dharmadezanA sunane ke bAda parivAra saha strI narendra niHsaMgatA grahaNa karane ke lie taiyAra huaa| he gautama ! vo yahA~ narendrane dIkSA aMgIkAra kI / dIkSA lene ke bAda kAphI ghora, vIra, ugra, kaSTakArI, duSkara tapa saMyama anuSThAna kriyA meM ramaNatA karanevAle aise vo sabhI kisI bhI dravya, kSetra, kAla yA bhAva meM mamatva rakhe binA vihAra karate the / cakravartI indra Adi kI Rddhi samudAya ke deha sukha meM yA sAMsArika sukha ke kAphI nispRhabhAva rakhanevAle aise unakA kucha samaya bIta gayA / vihAra karate karate sammeta parvata ke zikhara ke pAsa AyA usa ke bAda usa kumAra maharSine rAjakumAra bAlikA narendra zramaNI ko kahA ki - he duSkarakArike ! tuma zAnta citta se sarvabhAva se aMtaHkaraNapUrvaka pUre vizuddha zalya rahita AlocanA jalda se do kyoMki Aja hama sarva deha kA tyAga karane ke lie kaTibaddha lakSavAle bane haiM / niHzalya AlocanA, nindA, garhA, yathokta zuddhAzayapUrvaka jisa prakAra bhagavaMta ne upadeza diyA hai usa anusAra prAyazcitta karake zalya kA uddhAra karake kalyANa dekhA hai jisameM aisI saMlekhanA kI hai / usa ke bAda rAjakula bAlikA narendra zramaNIne yathokta vidhi se AlocanA kI / usake bAda bAkI rahI AlocanA usa mahAmunine yAda karavAI-usa samaya rAjasabhA meM tuma baiThI thI taba gahastha bhAva meM rAga sahita aura snehAbhilASa se mujhe dekhA thA usa bAta kI AlocanA he duSkarakArike! kara / jisa se tamhArI sarvottama zuddhi ho| usake bAda usane mana meM kheda pAkara capala Azaya evaM chala kA ghara aisI pApa strI svabhAva ke kAraNa se isa sAdhvI ke samudAya meM hamezA vAsa karanevAlI kisI rAjA kI putrI cakSukuzIla yA bUrI najara karanevAlI hai aisI merI khyAti zAyada ho jAe to? aisA socakara he gautama ! usa nirbhAgiNI zramaNIne kahA ki-he bhagavaMta ! isa kAraNa se maiMne tumako rAgavAlI najara se dekhe na the ki na to maiM tumhArI abhilASA karatI thI, lekina jisa taraha se tuma sarvottama rUpa tArUNya yauvana lAvaNya kAnti-saubhAgyakalA kA samudAya, vijJAna jJAnAtizaya Adi guNa kI samRddhi se alaMkRta ho, usa anusAra viSaya meM nirabhilASI aura dhairyavAle usa prakAra ho ki nahIM, aise tumhArA nApa tola ke lie rAga sahita abhilASAvAlI najara jur3I thI, lekina rAgAbhilASA kI IcchA se najara nahIM kI thI / yA phira AlocanA ho / usameM dUsarA kyA doSa hai ? mujhe bhI yaha guNa karanevAlA hogA / tIrtha meM jAkara mAyA, chala karane se kyA phAyadA? kumAramuni socane lagA ki - kAphI mahA saMvega pAI huI aisI strI ko so sonaiyA koI de to saMsAra meM strI kA kitanA capala svabhAva hai vo samaja sakate haiM yA phira usake manogata bhAva pahacAnanA kAphI duSkara hai| aisA cintavana karake munivarane kahA ki capala samaya meM kisa taraha kA chala pAyA ? aho ! isa durjana capala striyoM ke cala-capala asthira-caMcala svabhAva / eka ke lie mAnasa sthApana na karanevAlI, eka bhI pala sthira mana na rakhanevAlI, aho duSTa janmavAlI, aho samagra akArya karanevAlI, bhA~r3anevAlI, skhalanA pAnevAlI, aho samagra apayaza, apakIrti meM vaddhi karanevAlI, aho pApa karma karane ke abhimAnI AzayavAlI, paraloka meM aMdhakAra ke bhItara ghora bhayAnaka khujalI, Ubalate kaDA~i meM tela meM talanA, zAmalI vRkSa, kuMbhI meM pakanA Adi duHkha sahane par3e aisI nArakI meM jAnA par3egA / usake bhaya binA caMcala strI hotI hai| isa taraha kumAra zramaNa ne mana meM kAphI kheda pAyA / usakI bAta na apanAte hue dharma meM eka rasika aise muni dIparatnasAgara kRt (mahAnizItha) Agama sUtra-hindI anuvAda Page 144

Page #145
Agama sUtra 39, chedasUtra-5, 'mahAnizItha' adhyayana/uddeza/sUtrAMka kumAra muni ati prazAnta vadana se prazAnta madhura akSara se dharmadezanA karane pUrvaka rAjakula bAlikA narendra zramaNI ko kahA ki - he duSkarakArike ! aisI mAyA ke vacana bolakara kAphI ghora, vIra, ugra, kaSTadAyaka, duSkara tapa, saMyama, svAdhyAya dhyAna Adi karake jo saMsAra na bar3he aisA bar3A puNyaprakarSa ikaTThA kiyA hai / usako niSphala mata karanA / ananta saMsAra denevAle aise mAyA-daMbha karane kA koI prayojana nahIM hai / bejijaka AlocanA karake tumhArI AtmA ko zalyarahita banA yA jaise aMdhere meM nadI kA nRtya nirarthaka hotA hai, dhamela suvarNa eka joravAlI phUMka meM usakI mehanata nirarthaka jAtI hai, usa anusAra Aja taka rAjagAdI svajanAdika kA tyAga karake keza kA loca kiyA / bhikSA, bhramaNa, bhUmi para zayyA karanA, bAIsa pariSaha sahanA, upasarga sahanA Adi jo kleza sahe vo saba kie gae cAritra anuSThAna tumhAre nirarthaka hoMge? taba nirbhAgI ne uttara diyA ki he bhagavaMta ! kyA Apa aisA mAnate ho ki Apake sAtha chala se bAta kara rahA huuN| aura phira khAsa karake AlocanA dete samaya Apake sAtha chala kara hI nahIM sakate / yaha merI kahAnI bejijaka saca mAno / kisI taraha usa samaya maiMne sahaja bhI sneharAga kI abhilASA se yA rAga karane kI abhilASA se ApakI ora najara nahIM kI thI, lekina ApakA imtihAna lene ke lie, tuma kitane pAnI meM ho - zIla meM kitane dRr3ha ho, usakA imtihAna karane ke lie najara kI thI / aise bolatI karmapariNati ko AdhIna honevAlI baddha-spRSTa nikAcita aise utkRSTa hAlAtavAlA strI nAmakarma upArjana karake naSTa huI, he gautama ! chala karane ke svabhAva se vo rAjakula bAlikA narendra zramaNIne lambe arase kA nikAcita strIveda upArjana kiyaa| usa ke bAda ziSyagaNa parivAra sahita mahA tAjjuba samAna svayaMbuddhakumAra maharSine vidhivat AtmA kIsaMlekhanA karake eka mAsa kA pAdapopagamana anazana karake sammeta parvata ke zikhara para kevalIpana se ziSyagaNa ke sAtha nirvANa pAkara mokSa padhAre / sUtra-1512 he gautama ! vo rAjakulabAlikA narendra zramaNI usa mAyA zalya ke bhAvadoSa se vidyutkumAra devaloka meM sevaka deva meM strI nevale ke rUpa meM utpanna huI / vahA~ se cyavakara phira utpanna hotI aura mara jAtI mAnava aura tiryaMca gati meM samagra daurbhAgya duHkha dAridra pAnevAlI samagra loka se parAbhava-apamAna, napharata pAte hue apane karma ke phala ko mahasUsa karate hue he gautama ! yAvat kisI taraha se karma kA kSayopazama zramaNapana se yathArtha paripAlana karake sarva sthAna meM sAre pramAda ke Alambana se mukta hokara saMyama kriyA meM udyama karake usa bhava meM mAyA se kie kAphI karma jalAkara bhasma karake aba kevala aMkura samAna bhava bAkI rakhA hai, to bhI he gautama ! jyoM-tyoM samaya meM rAgavAlI dRSTi kI AlocanA nahIM kI usa karma ke doSa se brAhmaNa kI strI ke rUpa meM utpanna huI / vo rAjakula bAlikA narendra zramaNI (samAna sAdhvI) ke jIva kA nirvANa huaa| sUtra - 1513 he bhagavaMta ! jo kisI zramaNapana kA udyama kare vo eka Adi sAta-A~Tha bhava meM yakInana siddhi pAe to phira isa zramaNI ko kyoM kama yA adhika nahIM aise lAkha bhava taka saMsAra meM bhramaNa karanA par3A? he gautama ! jo kisI niraticAra zramaNapana nirvAha kare vo yakInana eka se lekara A~Tha bhava taka siddhi pAtA hai| jo kisI sUkSma yA bAdara jo kisI mAyA zalyavAle ho, apkAya kA bhogavaTA kare, teUkAya kA aticAra lagAe vo lAkha bhava karake bhaTakakara phira siddhi pAne kI ucitatA prApta karegA / kyoMki zramaNapana pAkara phira yadi usameM aticAra lagAe to bodhipana duHkha se pAe / he gautama ! yaha usa brAhmaNI ke jIvane itanI alpa mAyA kI thI usase aise dAruNa vipAka bhugatane pdd'e| sUtra-1514 he bhagavaMta ! vo mahiyArI - gokulapati bIbI ko unhoMne DAMga se bharA bhAjana diyA ki na diyA ? yA to vo muni dIparatnasAgara kRt (mahAnizItha) Agama sUtra-hindI anuvAda Page 145

Page #146
Agama sUtra 39, chedasUtra-5, 'mahAnizItha' adhyayana/uddeza/sUtrAMka mahiyArI una ke sAtha samagra karma kA kSaya karake nirvANa pAI thI? he gautama ! usa mahiyArI ko tAMdula bhAjana dene ke lie DhU~r3hane jA rahI thI taba yaha brAhmaNa kI beTI hai aisA samajhakara jA rahI thI, taba bIca meM hI sujJazrI kA apaharaNa kiyA / phira madhu, dUdha khAkara sujJazrIne pUchA ki kahA~ jAoge ? gokula meM dUsarI bAta use yaha batAI ki yadi tuma mere sAtha vinaya se vyavahAra karoge to tumheM tumhArI IcchA ke anusAra tIna bAra gur3a aura ghI se bhare hararoja dUdha aura bhojana duuNgii| jaba aisA kahA taba sujJazrI usa mahiyArI ke sAtha gaI / paraloka anuSThAna karane meM becaina aura piroe mAnasavAle usa goviMda brAhmaNa Adi ne isa sujJazrI ko yAda bhI na kiyaa| usake bAda jisa prakAra usa mahiyArI ne kahA thA aisI ghI-zakkara se bharI aisI khIra Adi kA khAnA detI thii| aba kisI taraha se kAlakrama bAraha sAla kA bhayAnaka akAla kA samaya pUrA haA / sArA deza RddhisamRddhi se sthira huA aba kisI samaya anamola zreSTha sUryakAnta candrakAnta Adi uttama jAti ke bIsa maNiratna kharIdakara sujJaziva apane deza meM vApasa jAne ke lie nIkalA hai / lambA saphara karane se kheda pAe hue dehavAlA jisa rAste se jA rahA thA usa rAste meM hI bhavitavyatA yoga se usa mahiyArI kA gokula Ate hI jisakA nAma lene meM bhI pApa hai aisA vo pApamativAlA sujJaziva kAkatAlIya nyAya se A pahu~cA / samagra tIna bhuvana meM jo strI hai usake rUpa lAvaNya aura kAnti se bar3hiyA rUpa kAnti lAvaNyavAlI sujJazrI ko dekhakara indriya kI capalatA se ananta duHkha-dAyaka kiMpAka phala kI upamAvAle viSaya kI ramyatA hone se, jisane samagra tInoM bhuvana ko jItA hai aise kAmadeva ke viSaya meM Ae mahApApakarma karanevAle sujJazivane usa sujJazrI ko kahA ki he bAlikA ! yadi tuma tumhAre mAtA-pitA anumati de to meM tumase zAdI karU~ / tumhAre bandhuvarga ko bhI dAridra rahita karU~ / phira tumhAre lie pUre soM palapramANa suvarNa ke alaMkAra bnvaauuN| jalda yaha bAta tumhAre mA~-bApa ko batAo, usake bAda harSa aura saMtApa pAnevAlI sujJazrIne mahiyArI ko yaha hakIkata batAI / mahiyArI turanta sujJaziva ke pAsa Akara kahane lagI ki-are ! tuma kahate the aise merI beTI ke lie so-pala pramANa suvarNa batAo, usane zreSTha maNi dikhAe / mahiyArI ne kahA ki so sonaiyA do, bacce ko khelane ke lie pA~cikA kA prayojana nahIM hai sujJaziva ne kahA -calo, nagarameM jAkara isa pA~cikA kA prabhAva kaisA hai usakI vahA~ ke vyApArI ke pAsa jA~ca kre| usa ke bAda prabhAta ke samaya nagara meM jAkara candrakAnta aura sUryakAnta maNi ke zreSTha joDalA rAjA ko dikhAyA / rAjAne maNiratna parIkSaka ko bulAkara kahA ki-isa zreSTha maNi kA mUlya dikhAo / yadi mUlya kI tulanA - parIkSA kI jAe to usakA mUlya batAne ke lie samartha nahIM hai / taba rAjAne kahA are mANikya ke ziSya ! yahA~ koI aisA puruSa nahIM ki jo isa maNi kA mUlya jA~ca kara sake ? to aba kiMmata karavAe binA upara ke daza karor3a dravya le jA / taba sujJaziva ne kahA ki mahArAja kI jaisI kRpA ho vo sahI hai / dUsarI eka vinatI yaha hai ki yaha najadIkI parvata ke samIpa meM hamArA eka gokula hai, usameM eka yojana taka gocarabhUmi hai, usakA rAjya kI ora se lenevAlA kara mukta karavAnA / rAjAne kahA ki bhale, vaisA hogA / isa prakAra sabako adaridra aura karamukta gokula karake vo uccAra na karane ke lAyaka nAmavAle sujJazivane apanI lar3akI sujJazrI ke sAtha zAdI kii| una donoM ke bIca Apasa meM prIti paidA huI / snehAnurAga se raMge hue mAnasa vAle apanA samaya bItA rahe haiN| utane meM ghara Ae hue sAdhu ko unako vahorAe binA vApasa jAte dekhakara hA hA pUrvaka AkraMdana karatI sujJazrI ko sujJaziva ne pUchA ki he priye ! pahale kisI dina na dekhe hue bhikSAcara yugala dekhakara kyoM isa taraha udAsIna avasthA pAI ? taba usane kahA merI mAlakIna thI taba isa sAdhuoM ko bahuta bhakSya anna-pAnI dekara unake pAtra bhara dete the| usa ke bAda harSa pAI huI khuza mAlakIna mastaka nIcA kara ke usake caraNAgrameM praNAma karatI thii| unheM dekhate hI mujhe mAlakIna yAda A gaI / taba phira usa pApiNI ko pUchA ki - tumhArI svAminI kauna thI ? taba he gautama ! galA baiTha jAe aisA rudana karanevAlI duHkha na samajhe aise zabda bolate hue vyAkula azru girAnevAlI sujJazrIne Aja dina taka kI sArI bAte batAI / taba mahApApakarmI aise sujJaziva ko mAlUma huA ki - yaha to sujJazrI merI hI beTI muni dIparatnasAgara kRt (mahAnizItha) Agama sUtra-hindI anuvAda Page 146

Page #147
Agama sUtra 39, chedasUtra-5, 'mahAnizItha' adhyayana/uddeza/sUtrAMka hai| aisI strI ko aise rUpa kAnti zobhA lAvaNya saubhAgya zobhA na ho, aisA cintavana karake vilApa karane lagA sUtra - 1515 isa prakAra ke pApakarma karane meM rakta aise mujha para dhar3agar3a AvAja karate vajra tUTa na par3e to phira yahA~ se kahA~ jAkara maiM zuddha bana sakU~gA ? sUtra - 1516 aisA bolakara mahApApa karma karanevAlA vo socane lagA ki-kyA aba maiM zastra ke dvArA mere gAtra ko tilatila jitane TakaDe karake cheda kara DAla~? yA to UMce parvata ke zikhara se girakara ananta pApa sama isa duSTa zarIra ke Tukar3e kara dU~ ? yA to lohAra kI zAlA meM jAkara acchI taraha se tapAkara lAla kie lohe kI taraha moTe ghaNa se koI TIpe usa taraha lambe arase taka mere zarIra ko TIpavAUM? yA to kyA maiM acchI taraha se mere zarIra ke bIca meM karavata ke tIkSNa dA~ta se kaTavAUM aura usameM acchI taraha se UbAle hue sIse, tAmra, kA~sa, loha, luNa aura usanAsAjI khAra ke rasa DAlU~ ? yA phira mere apane hAtha se hI merA mastaka cheda DAlU~ ? yA to maiM - magaramaccha ke ghara meM praveza karU~ yA phira do per3a ke bIca mujhe rassI se bA~dhakara laTakAkara nIce mu~ha aura pA~va Upara ho usa taraha rakhakara nIce agni jalAUM ? jyAdA kyA kahe ? masANa bhUmi meM pahu~cakara kASTha kI citA meM mere zarIra ko jalA DAlU~? aisA socakara he gautama ! vahA~ bar3I cittA banavAI, usake bAda samagra loka kI mojUdagI meM lambe arase taka apanI AtmA kI nindA karake saba logoM ko jAhira kiyA ki maiMne na karane ke lAyaka isa prakAra kA apa kArya kiyA hai / aisA kahakara citA para ArUr3ha huA taba bhavitavyatA yoga se usa prakAra ke dravya aura cUrNi ke yoga ke saMsarga se vo saba kASTa haiM - aisA mAnakara phUMkane ke bAvajUda kaI taraha ke upAya karane ke bAvajUda bhI agni na jlaa| taba phira logoMne napharata kI ki yaha agni bhI tumheM sahArA nahIM de rahA / tumhArI pApa pariNati kitanI kaThina hai, ki yaha agni bhI nahIM jalA rahA / aisA kahakara una logoM ne donoM ko gokula meM se nIkAla bAhara kiyA usa avasara para dUsare najadIkI gA~va meM se bhojana pAnI grahaNa karake usI mArga udyAna ke sanmukha AnevAle muni yugala ko dekhA / unheM dekhakara unake pIche vo donoM pApI gae / udyAna meM pahuMce to vahA~ sAre guNa samUha ko dhAraNa karanevAle cAra jJAnavAle kAphI ziSyagaNa se parivarela, devendra aura narendra se caraNAraviMda meM namana karAte, sugRhIta nAmavAle jagANaMda nAma ke aNagAra ko dekhA / unheM dekhakara una donoM ne socA ki yaha mahAyazavAle munivara ke pAsa merI vizuddhi kaise ho usakI mA~ga kruuN| aisA socakara praNAma karane ke pUrvaka usa gaNa ko dhAraNa karane vAle gacchAdhipati ke sAmane yathAyogya bhUmi para baiThA / usa gaNasvAmIne sujJaziva ko kahA ki - are devAnupriyA zalya rahita pApa kI AlocanA jalda karake samagra pApa kA aMta karanevAle prAyazcitta kara / yaha bAlikA to garbhavatI hone se usakA prAyazcitta nahIM hai, ki jaba taka usa bacce ko janma nahIM degii| he gautama ! usake bAda ati mahA saMvega kI parAkASThA pAyA haA vo sajJaziva janma se lekara tamAma pApakarma kI niHzalya AlocanA dekara (batAkara) guru mahArAjAne batAe ghora ati duSkara bar3e prAyazcitta kA sevana kara ke usake bAda ati vizuddha pariNAma yukta zramanapana meM parAkrama karake chabbIsa sAla aura teraha rAta-dina taka kAphI ghora vIra ugra kaSTakArI duSkara tapaHsaMyama yathArtha pAlana karake aura eka, do, tIna, cAra, pA~ca, chaha mAsa taka lagAtAra ekasAtha upavAsa karake zarIra kI TApaTIpa yA mamatA kie binA usane sarva sthAnaka meM apramAda rahita hamezA rAta-dina hara samaya svAdhyAya dhyAnAdika meM parAkrama karake bAkI karmamala ko bhasma karake apUrvakaraNa karake kSapakazreNI lekara aMtagar3a kevalI hokara siddha hue| sUtra-1517 he bhagavaMta ! usa prakAra kA ghora mahApApa karma AcaraNa karake yaha sujJaziva jalda thor3e kAla meM kyoM nirvANa muni dIparatnasAgara kRt (mahAnizItha) Agama sUtra-hindI anuvAda Page 147

Page #148
Agama sUtra 39, chedasUtra-5, 'mahAnizItha' adhyayana/uddeza/sUtrAMka pAyA ? he gautama ! jisa prakAra ke bhAva meM rahakara AloyaNA dI, jisa taraha kA saMvega pAkara aisA ghora duSkara bar3A prAyazcitta AcaraNa kiyA / jisa prakAra kAphI vizuddha adhyavasAya se usa taraha kA ati ghora vIra ugra kaSTa karanevAlA ati duSkara tapa-saMyama kI kriyA meM vyavahAra karate akhaMr3ita-apirAdhita mUla uttaraguNa kA pAlana karate niraticAra zrAmaNya kA nirvAha karake jisa taraha ke raudra dhyAna ArtadhyAna se mukta hokara rAga-dveSa, moha, mithyAtva, mada, bhaya, gArava Adi doSa kA anta karanevAle, madhyastha bhAva meM rahe, dInatA rahita mAnasavAle sujJaziva zramaNa ne bAraha sAla kI saMlekhanA karake pAdapopagamana anazana aMgIkAra karake usa taraha ke ekAnta zubha adhyavasAya se kevala eka hI siddhi na pAe, lekina yadi zAyada dUsaroM ke kie karma kA saMkrama kara sakatA ho to sarve bhavya sattva ke samagra karma kA kSaya aura siddhi pAe / lekina dUsaroM ke kie karma ke saMkrama kabhI kisI kA nahIM hotA / jo karma jisane upArjana kiyA ho vo usako hI bhugatanA cAhie / he gautama ! jaba yoga kA nirodha karanevAle bane taba samagra lekina A~Tha karmarAzi ke choTe kAla ke vibhAga se hI naSTa karanevAle bane / samagra karma Ane ke aura acchI taraha se ba~dha karanevAle aura yoga kA nirodha karanevAle kA karmakSaya dekhA hai, lekina kAlaginatI se karmakSaya nahIM dekhA / kahA hai kisUtra - 1518-1523 kAla se to karma khapAtA hai, kAla ke dvArA karma bA~dhatA hai, eka bA~dhe, eka karma kA kSaya kare, he gautama ! samaya to ananta hai, yoga kA nirodha karanevAlA karma vedatA hai lekina karma nahIM bA~dhate / purAne karma ko naSTa karate haiM, nae karma kI to use kamI hI hai, isa prakAra karma kA kSaya jAnanA / isa viSaya meM samaya kI ginatI na karanA / anAdi samaya se yaha jIva hai to bhI karma pUre nahIM hote / karma kA kSayopazama hone ke kAraNa se jaba virati dharma kA vikAsa huA, taba-kAlakSetra bhava aura bhAva dravya prApta karake yAvat apramAdI hokara jIva karma khapAe taba jIva ke koTi mArga meM Age bar3he, jo pramAdI ho to vo anantakAla kA karma bA~dhe, cAra gati meM sarvakAla ati duHkhI jIva vAsa karanevAle hote haiM, isalie kAla, kSetra, bhava, bhAva pAkara buddhivAlI AtmA zIghra karma kA kSaya karatA hai| sUtra-1524 he bhagavaMta ! vo sujJazrI kahA~ utpanna huI ? he gautama ! chaThI naraka pRthvI meM, he bhagavaMta ! kisa kAraNa se ? usake garbha kA nau mAsa se jyAdA samaya pUrNa huA taba socA ki kala subaha garbha girA dUMgI / isa prakAra kA adhyavasAya karate hue usane bacce ko janma diyA / janma dene ke bAda turanta usI pala meM mara gaI / isa kAraNa se sujJazrI chaThThI naraka meM gii| he bhagavaMta ! jisa bacce ko usane janma diyA phira mara gaI vo baccA jindA rahA ki nahIM? he gautama ! jIvita rahA hai / he bhagavaMta ! kisa taraha ? he gautama ! janma dene ke sAtha hI vo baccA usa prakAra kI ora carabI lahU~ garbha ko lipaTakara rahe, badabUvAle padArtha, parU, khArI badabUvAlI azuci cIjoM se lIpaTA anAtha vilApa karanevAle usa bacce ko eka zvAnane kumhAra ke cakra para sthApanA karake bhakSaNa karane lagA / isalie kumhAra ne usa bacce ko dekhA, taba usakI patnI sahita kumhAra bacce kI aura dor3A / bacce ke zarIra ko naSTa kie binA zvAna bhAga gayA / taba karuNApUrvaka hRdayavAle kumhAra ko lar3akA na hone se yaha merA putra hogA - aisA socakara kumhAra ne usa bacce ko apanI bIbI ko samarpaNa kiyA / usane bhI sacce sneha se usakI dekha-bhAla karake usa bacce ko mAnava ke rUpa meM taiyAra kiyA / usa kumhArane lokAnuvRtti se apane pitA hone ke abhimAna se usakA susar3ha nAma rkhaa| he gautama ! kAlakrama se susAdhu kA samAgama huA / dezanA sunakara pratibodha pAyA / aura usa susar3hane dIkSA aMgIkAra kI / yAvat paramazraddhA saMvega aura vairAga pAyA / kAphI ghora vIra ugra kaSTa karake duSkara mahAkAya kleza karate haiM / lekina saMyama meM yatanA kisa prakAra karanA vo nahIM jAnatA / ajayaNA ke doSa se sarvatra asaMyama ke sthAna meM aparAdha karanevAlA hotA hai / taba use guru ne kahA ki - are ! mahAsattvazAlI ! tuma ajJAna doSa ke kAraNa se muni dIparatnasAgara kRt (mahAnizItha) Agama sUtra-hindI anuvAda Page 148

Page #149
Agama sUtra 39, chedasUtra-5, 'mahAnizItha' adhyayana/uddeza/sUtrAMka saMyama meM jayaNA kaise karanI vo mAlUma na hone se mahAna kAyakleza karanevAlA hotA hai / hamezA AloyaNA dekara prAyazcitta nahIM karatA / to tumhArA yaha kiyA huA sarva tapa-saMyama niSphala hotA hai / jaba isa prakAra guru ne usako preraNA dI taba hamezA AlocanA dete haiM, vo guru bhI use usa taraha kA prAyazcitta dete haiM ki jisa prakAra se saMyama meM jayaNA karanevAlA bane / usI ke anusAra rAta-dina haraeka samaya ArtadhyAna, raudradhyAna se mukta zubha adhyavasAya meM hamezA vicaraNa karatA thA / he gautama ! kisI samaya vo pApamativAlA jo kisI chaThTha, aThuma, cAra, pA~ca, ardhamAsa mAsa yAvat cha mAsa ke upavAsa yA dUsare bar3e kAyakleza ho vaise prAyazcitta usake anusAra acchI taraha se sevana kare lekina jo kucha bhI saMyama kriyA meM jayaNAvAle mana, vacana, kAyA ke yoga, samagra Azrava kA rodha, svAdhyAya, dhyAna Avazyaka Adi se samagra pApakarma kI rAzi ko jalAkara bhasma karane ke lie samartha prAyazcitta hai, usameM pramAda kare, usakI avahelanA kare, azraddhA kare, zithilatA kare, yAvat are isameM kyA duSkara hai ? aisA karake usa prakAra se yathArtha prAyazcitta sevana na kare / he gotama ! vo susar3ha apanA yathAyogya Ayu bhugatakara marakara saudharmakalpa meM indra mahArAjA ke maharddhika sAmAnika deva ke rUpa meM utpanna hae / vahA~ se cyavakara yahA~ vAsudeva banakara sAtavIM naraka pRthvI meM utpanna huaa| vahA~ se nIkalakara mahAkAyavAlA hAthI hokara maithunAsakta mAnasavAlA marakara anantakAya vanaspati meM gayA / he gautama ! yaha vo susar3ha ki jisane - sUtra-1525-1526 AlocanA, nindA, gardA, prAyazcitta karane ke bAvajUda bhI jayaNA kA anajAna hone se dIrghakAla taka saMsAra meM bhramaNa karegA / he bhagavaMta ! kauna-sI jayaNA usane na pahacAnI ki jisase usa prakAra ke duSkara kAya-kleza karake bhI usa prakAra ke lambe arase taka saMsAra meM bhramaNa karegA? he gautama ! jayaNA use kahate haiM ki aThAraha hajAra zIla ke sampUrNa aMga akhaMr3ita aura avirAdhita yAvajjIva rAta-dina haraeka samaya dhAraNa kare aura samagra saMyama kriyA kA acchI taraha se sevana kare / vo sAta usa susar3hane na samajhI / usa kAraNa se vo nirbhAgI dIrghakAla taka saMsAra meM paribhramaNa kregaa| he bhagavaMta ! kisa kAraNa se jayaNA usa ke dhyAna meM na AI ? he gautama ! jitanA usane kAyakleza sahA usa ke A~Thave hisse kA yadi sacitta jala kA tyAga kiyA hotA to vo siddhi meM hI pahuMca gayA hotA / lekina vo sacitta jala kA upayoga paribhoga karatA thA / sacitta jala kA paribhoga karanevAle kaisA bhI kAyakleza kare to bhI nirarthaka ho jAtA hai| he bhagavaMta ! apkAya, agnikAya aura maithuna yaha tInoM ko mahApApa ke sthAnaka batAe haiM / abodhi denevAle haiM / uttama saMyata sAdhu ko una tInoM kA ekAnta meM tyAga karanA cAhie / usakA sevana na karanA cAhie / isa kAraNa se usane usa jayaNA ko na samajhA / he bhagavaMta ! kisa kAraNa se apakAya, agnikAya, maithuna abodhi denevAle batAe haiM ? he gautama ! jo ki sarva chaha kAya kA samArambha mahApApa sthAnaka batAe haiM, lekina apkAya agnikAya kA samArambha ananta sattva kA upaghAta karanevAlA hai| maithuna sevana se saMkhyAta, asaMkhyAta jIva kA // hai| sajjaDa rAga-dveSa aura moha yukta hone se ekAnta aprazasta adhyavasAya ke AdhIna hote haiM / jisa kAraNa se aisA hotA hai usa kAraNa se he gautama ! una jIva kA samArambha sevana paribhoga karanevAle aise pApa meM se vyavahAra karanevAle jIva prathama mahAvrata ko dhAraNa karanevAle na bane / usakI kamI meM bAkI ke mahAvrata saMyamAnuSThAna kI kamI hI hai, jisase aisA hai / isalie sarvathA virAdhita zramaNapana mAnA jAtA hai / jisa kAraNa se isa prakAra hai isalie samyag mArga pravartatA hai / usakA vinAza karanevAlA hotA hai / usa kAraNa se jo kucha bhI karmabaMdhana kare usase naraka tiryaMca kumAnavapana meM ananta bAra utpanna ho ki jahA~ bAra-bAra dharma aise akSara bhI sapane meM na sune aura dharma prApta na karate hue saMsAra meM bhramaNa kare / isa kAraNa se jala, agni aura maithuna abodhidAyaka batAe haiN| he bhagavaMta ! kyA chaThTha, aThuma, cAra, pA~ca upavAsa, ardhamAsa, eka mAsa yAvat cha mAsa taka hamezA ke upavAsa kAphI ghora vIra ugra kaSTakArI duSkara saMyama jayaNA rahita aisA ati mahAna kAyakleza kiyA ho to kyA muni dIparatnasAgara kRt (mahAnizItha) Agama sUtra-hindI anuvAda Page 149

Page #150
Agama sUtra 39, chedasUtra-5, 'mahAnizItha' adhyayana/uddeza/sUtrAMka nirarthaka ho? he gautama ! hA, nirarthaka hai / he bhagavaMta ! kisa kAraNa se? he gautama ! gadhe, UMTa, baila Adi prANI bhI saMyama jayaNA rahitapana se IcchA binA Ae hue tApa-garmI bhAra mAra Adi parAdhInatA se IcchA binA duHkha sahakara akAma nirjarA karake saudharmakalpa Adi meM jAte haiM / vahA~ bhI bhogAvalI karma kA kSaya hone se cyavakara tiryaMcAdika gati meM jAkara saMsAra kA anusaraNa karanevAlA yA saMsAra meM bhramaNa karanevAlA hotA hai / aura azuci badabUM pIgale pravAhI kSAra, pitta, ulTI zleSma se pUrNa carabI zarIra para lipaTe ora paru, aMdherA vyApta, lahU~ ke kIcar3avAle, dekha na sake aisI bibhatsa, aMdhakAra samUhayukta, garbhavAsa meM darda, garbhapraveza, janma, jarA, maraNAdika aura zArIrika, mAnasika paidA hue ghora dAruNa duHkha kA bhogavaTA karanA bhAjana hotA hai / saMyama kI jayaNA rahita janma, jarA, maraNAdika ke ghora, pracaMDa, mahAraudra, dAruNa duHkha kA nAza ekAnte nahIM hotA / isIlie jayaNArahita saMyama yA ati mahAna kAyakleza kare to bhI nirarthaka hai| he bhagavaMta ! kyA saMyama kI jayaNA ko acchI taraha se dekhanevAlA pAlana karanevAlA acchI taraha se usakA anuSThAna karanevAlA, janma-jarA, maraNAdika ke duHkha se jalda chUTa jAtA hai / he gautama ! aise bhI koI hote haiM ki jalda aise duHkha chuTa na jAe aura kucha aise hote haiM ki jalda chuTa jAe / he bhagavaMta ! kisa kAraNa se Apa aisA kahate ho ? he gautama ! koI aisA bhI hote haiM ki jo sahaja thor3A sA bhI sabhAsthAna dekhe binA apekSA rakhe binA rAga sahita aura zalya sahita saMyama kI yAtanA kare / jo isa prakAra ke ho to lambe arase taka janma, jarA, maraNa Adi kaIM sAMsArika duHkha se mukta bane / kucha aise AtmA bhI hote haiM ki jo sarva zalya ko nirmUlya ukher3akara Arambha aura parigraha rahita hokara mamatA aura ahaMkAra rahita hokara rAgadveSa moha mithyAtva kaSAya ke mala kalaMka jinake cale gae haiM, sarva bhAva-bhAvAntara se ati vizuddha AzayavAle, dInatA rahita mAnasavAle ekAnta nirjarA karane kI apekSAvAlA parama zraddhA, saMvega, vairAgI, samagra bhaya gArava vicitra kaI taraha ke pramAda ke Alambana se mukta, ghora pariSaha upasarga ko jisane jItA hai, raudradhyAna jisane dUra kiyA hai, samagra karma kA kSaya karane ke lie yathokta jayaNA kA khapa rakhatA ho, acchI taraha prekSA-najara karatA ho, pAlana karatA ho, vizeSa tarIke se jayaNA kA pAlana karatA ho, yAvat samyaka taraha se usakA anuSThAna karatA ho / jo usa taraha ke saMyama aura jayaNA ke arthI ho vo jalda jarA, maraNa Adi kaIM sAMsArika aise duHkha kI jAla se mukta ho jAte haiM / he gautama ! isa kAraNa se aisA kahA jAtA hai ki eka jalda saMsAra se chUTa jAtA hai aura eka jalda nahIM chUTa sktaa| he bhagavaMta ! janma, jarA, maraNa Adi kaIM sAMsArika jAla se mukta hone ke bAda jIva kahA~ vAsa kare? he gautama ! jahA~ jarA nahIM, mauta nahIM, vyAdhi nahIM, apayaza nahIM, jhUThe Aropa nahIM lagate, saMtApa-udvega kaMkAsa, TaMTA, kleza, dAridra, upatApa jahA~ nahIM hote / iSTa kA viyoga nahIM hotA / ora kyA kahanA ? ekAnta akSaya, dhruva, zAzvata, nirUpama, ananta sukha jisameM haiM aise mokSa meM vAsa karanevAlA hotA hai| isa anusAra khaa| adhyayana-8-kA muni dIparatnasAgara kRt hindI anuvAda pUrNa sUtra-1527,1528 isa sUtra meM ''vardhamAna vidyA dI hai / isalie usakI hindI-chAyA nahIM dI / jijJAsu loga hamArA Agama suttANi-bhAga-39 mahAnisIha sUtra pRSTha-142-143 dekhe / 'mahAnisIha' sUtra 4504 zloka pramANa abhI milatA haiM / 39 mahAnisIha-chedasUtra-6 hindI anuvAda pUrNa muni dIparatnasAgara kRt (mahAnizItha) Agama sUtra-hindI anuvAda Page 150

Page #151
Agama sUtra 39, chedasUtra-5, 'mahAnizItha' adhyayana/uddeza/sUtrAMka namo namo nimmaladaMsaNassa pUjyapAd zrI AnaMda-kSamA-lalita-suzIla-sudharmasAgara gurUbhyo nama: 39 mahAnizItha AgamasUtra hindI anuvAda [anuvAdaka evaM saMpAdaka Agama dIvAkara muni dIparatnasAgarajI [ M.Com. M.Ed. Ph.D. zruta maharSi ] va sATa:-(1) (2) deepratnasagar.in bheta Dresa:- jainmunideepratnasagar@gmail.com bhonA 09825967397 muni dIparatnasAgara kRt (mahAnizItha) Agama sUtra-hindI anuvAda Page 151